Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
INCARNATE,INCARNATION,INCARNATIONS,INCARNATES

Return to Occult Library Index

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

re. what is the theory implied in such rituals as those of the goetia? what does the magician do? he applies himself to invoke a god, and this god compels the appearance of a spirit whose function is to perform the will of the magician at the moment. there is no trace of what may be called machinery in the method. the exorcist hardly takes the pains of preparing a material basis for the spirit to incarnate except the bare connection 108 of himself with his sigil. it is apparently assumed that the spirit already possesses the means of working on matter. the conception seems to be that of a schoolboy who asks his father to tell the butler to do something for him. in other words, the theory is grossly animistic. the savage tribes described by frazer had a far more scientific theory. the same

stance, one's talisman may be a newspaper, one's triangle a church, or one's circle a club. to win a woman, one's 114 pantacle may be a necklace; to discover a treasure, one's wand may be a dramatist's pen, or one's incantation a popular song. many ends, many means: it is only important to remember the essence of the operation, which is to will its success with sufficiently pure intensity, and to incarnate that will in a body suitable to express it, a body such that its impact on the bodily expression of the idea one wills to change is to cause it to do so. for instance, is it my will to become a famous physician? i banish all "hostile spirits" such as laziness, alien interests, and confliction pleasures, from my "circle" the hospital; i consecrate my "weapons (my various abilities) to the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

led at captain a. and admiral b. of the naval intelligence department. these "secret chiefs" keep in the dark for precisely the same reasons; and these qualities disappear instantaneously the moment they want to get hold of you. it is written, moreover "let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known (al i, 10) but are they then men, in the usual sense of the word? they may be incarnate or discarnate: it is a matter of their convenience. have they attained their position by passing through all the grades of the a'.a? yes and no: the system which was given to me to put forward is only one of many "above the abyss" all these technical wrinkles are ironed out. one man whom i suspect of being a secret chief has hardly any acquaintance with the technique of our system at all

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

rs to the other worshippers of nuit, who must seek out their own election. the new comment that is, there is a special incarnation of nuit and hadit for the beast and the scarlet woman, as opposed to the general truth that every man and woman are images of these ineffable beings. note that a woman, having no soul of her own, can be used always as a 'form' for any being. this explains why nuit can incarnate at will in successive women, careless of the physical limits of life. weh note: crowley's opinion regarding the soul-less state of women refers to a matter of expression. he believed it more generally, but probably based it on victorian male conceptions of "unliberated women. the comment to this and the previous verse may say more about the defensive insecurity of crowley the man than th

ng that anything can exist unless it is in motion, secondly by denying that absolute motion possesses any meaning at all. at the time when this book was written, official science angrily scouted the 'factor infinite and unknown' and clung with pathetic faith to the idea that reason was the touchstone of truth. in a single sentence, aiwaz anticipates the discoveries by which the greatest minds now incarnate have made the last ten years memorable. al ii,33 "enough of because! be he damned for a dog" the old comment 33. we pass from the wandering in the jungle of reason to- the awakening (see next verse. the new comment this is the only way to deal with reason. reason is like a woman; if you listen, you are lost; with a thick stick, you have some sort of sporting chance. reason leads the phil

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ons (see tables in 777).23 the demons are the grossest and most deficient of all forms. their ten degrees aswer to decad of the sephiroth, but in inverse ratio, as darkness and impurity increase with the descent of each degree. the two first are nothing but absence of visible form and organization. the third is the abode of darkness. next follow seven hells occupied by thoe demons which represent incarnate human vices, and torture those who have given themselves up to those vices in earth-life. their prince is lams, samael, the angel of poison and of death.24 his wife is the harlot, or woman of whoredom \ynwnz tca, isheth zanunim;25 and united they are called the beast, awyj, chioa. thus the infernal trinity is completed, which is, so to speak, the averse and caricature of the supernal cre

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

murder implicit in each act. huxley cites the pitiless microscopist who showed a drop of water to the brahmin who boasted himself ahimsa harmless. so among the rights of a bhikkhu is medicine. he who takes quinine does so with the deliberate intention of destroying innumerable living beings; whether this is done by stimulating the phagocytes, or directly, is morally indifferent. how such a fiend incarnate, my dear brother ananda maitriya, can call him cruel and cowardly who only kills a tiger, is a study in the philosophy of the mote and the beam! far be it from me to sugest that this is a defence of breathing, eating and drinking. by no means; in all these ways we bring suffering and death to others, as to ourselves. but since these are inevitable acts, since suicide would be a still mor

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

e tables in "777) 81 the demons are the grossest and most deficient of all forms. their ten degrees answer to the decad of the sephiroth, but in inverse ratio, as darkness and impurity increase with the descent of each degree. the two first are nothing but absence of visible form and organisation. the third is the abode of darkness. next follow seven hells occupied by those demons which represent incarnate human vices, and those who have given themselves up to such vices in earth-life. their prince is samael, smal, the angel of poison and death. his wife is the harlot, or woman of whoredom, ashth znvnim, isheth zennuim; and united they are called the beast, chiva, chioa. thus the infernal trinity is completed which is, so to speak,the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. sam

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

vided name of the elohim of the divided name. therefore is the tetragrammaton symbolic of the manifested presence of the elohim; and if the elohim be male and female, so also must be the tetragram. also is the number of aleph-mem-nunfinal (also 91) by aiq bekar 1+ 4+ 5= 10- the perfection of the sephiroth> 170 we cast the triple fire of the holy letter hb:shin= 300, we get the name of the godhead incarnate upon earth, yod-heh-shin-vau-heh. but 1+ 2+ 3= 6, which is the number of hb:vau, the third letter of the venerable name: microprosopus and the son of god. we are now, therefore, arrived at the great mystery of the tetractys, and to go further we must resort to the twin sister of the science of number- which, indeed, is but number made flesh: geometry, or absolute symbolism. even as it wa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

d upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flame with the flashing lightning of mine eye, ever rushing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified r, giving life to every creature that treadeth upon the earth. if i say come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters shall flow at my word; 13 see tablet of earth. 14 the four elemental tablets. 15 se "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. for i am r incarnate, khephra created in the flesh! i am the living image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands in in my mouth: the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth upon my lips! my word is accomplished each day, and the desire of my heart realises itself like that of ptah when he creates his works. since i am eternal everythin

s.s.d.d. to accept nothing from these, and in case of doubt or trouble to telegraph direct to him (d.d.c.f. not to be taken in by mere tricks, and to be both courteous and firm. the warnings given to p. by d.d.c.f. were as follows: if he were to feel feeble or ill or worried, and if fires refused to burn, she (madame horos) may be expected. 259 that the real h.p. blavatsky and the real s.d.a. can incarnate in her; and that they (her forces) have been against d.d.c.f. for long. that her occult name is swami vive ananda. that to work against them it was first necessary to separate them, and, at the very last resort, arrest them for theft (they had stolen a travelling bag belonging to d.d.c.f, containing his rituals) to wire their real address to d.d.c.f. 54 it will be evident that d.d.c.f. d

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

r implicit in each act. huxley cites the "pitiless microscopist" who showed a drop of water to the brahmin who boasted himself "ahimsa_ harmless. so among the "rights" of a bhikkhu is medicine. he who takes quinine does so with the deliberate intention of destroying innumerable living beings; whether this is done by stimulating the phagocytes, or directly, is morally indifferent. how such a fiend incarnate, my dear brother ananda metteya, can call 305 him "cruel and cowardly" who only kills a tiger, is a study in the philosophy of the mote and the beam!5 far be it from me to suggest that this is a defence of breathing, eating, and drinking. by no means; in all these ways we bring suffering and death to others, as to ourselves. but since these are inevitable acts, since suicide would be a s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

t every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with the soul" in truth this is an "act of truth" the power begot by concentration and nothing else. we have seen at the commencement of this chapter how the atman (that essence beyond being and not being) allegorically fell by crying "it is i" and how the great hypocrisy arose by supposing individual atmans for all beings, and things which had to incarnate again and again before finally they were swallowed up in the one atman of the beginning. this individualistic conception gotama banned, he would have none of it; a soul, a spirit, a separate entity was anathema to him; but in overthrowing the corrupt ved nta of the latter-day pundits, like luther, who many centuries later tore the tawdry vanities from off the back of prostitute rome, app

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

hast thou awakened the poison of eld, the dweller in eternity? mater coeli. shabbathai [magister templi "comes down to hell-broth and recites "the eyes of pharaoh] dead pharaoh's eyes from out the tomb burned like twin planets ruby-red. enswathed, enthroned, the halls of gloom echo the agony of the dead. silent and stark the pharaoh sate: no breath went whispering, hushed or scared. only that red incarnate hate through pylon after pylon flared. 7 as in the blood of murdered things the affrighted augur shaking skries earthquake and ruinous fate of kings, famine and desperate destinies, so in the eyes of pharaoh shone the hate and loathing that compel in death each damned minion of set, the accursed lord of hell. yea! in those globes of fire there sate some cruel knowledge closely curled lik

e is in me and i in him! mine is the radiance in which ptah floateth over his firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightning of mine eye, ever rushing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say "come up upon the mountains" the celestial waters shall flow at my word; for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh! 102 i am the image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands is in my mouth; the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth upon my lips! my word is accomplished each day, and the desire of my heart realises itself, like that of ptah when he creates his works. i am eternal; therefore everyth

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

to the sub-ray which is governing the personality. all are graded and charted. the masters have their halls of records, with a system of tabulation incomprehensible to us owing to its magnitude and its necessary intricacies, wherein these charts are kept. they are under the care of a chohan of a ray, each ray having its own collection of charts. these charts, being in many sections (dealing with incarnate, discarnate, and perfected egos, are again all under the care of subordinate guardians. the lipika lords, with their vast band of helpers are the most frequent users of these charts. many discarnate egos awaiting incarnation or having just left the earth, sacrifice their time in heaven to assist in this work. these halls of records are mostly on the lowest levels of the mental plane and

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

the forty-nine centres in the bodies of the seven heavenly men. c. on the fourth etheric physical plane, where the sacred planets, the dense bodies in etheric matter of the heavenly men, are to be found. here again we can trace the microcosmic correspondence: in the human being the centres are found on the mental plane from which originates the impulse for physical plane existence, or the will to incarnate; from thence they can be traced to the astral level, and eventually to the etheric levels, to the fourth ether, where they practically go through the same evolution that the planetary centres went through, and are instrumental in bringing about objectivity, being the force centres. the centres are formed entirely of streams of force, pouring down from the ego, who transmits it from the m

in themselves, embody centres just as does a human being, and on their own plane these centres of force can be found. again we need to recollect that these centres of force on cosmic levels, and in manifestation in the objective system, demonstrate as the great force centres of which any particular group of adepts and their pupils are the exponents. every group of masters and all the human beings incarnate or discarnate who are held within the periphery of their consciousness are centres of force of some particular kind or quality. this is a fact generally recognised, but students should be urged to link up this fact with the information imparted on the centres of the human being, and see if much is not thereby learnt. these centres of force will demonstrate on etheric levels and on the su

, or to the monadic auric egg, in connection with a human being and his forty-nine cycles. a chain,37(121) in its totality corresponds to the body egoic of a human being, to the causal body with its seven great cycles mentioned elsewhere in these pages, and hinted at in certain occult books. a globe, with its seven races corresponds to a particular series of incarnations in connection with a man, incarnate or discarnate, for all globes are not on physical levels. a physical globe, in a chain corresponds to a particular physical incarnation of a man. the planetary logos takes physical form in his planet and is its life and works out his purposes. a root-race, simply is analogous to the "seven parts (as shakespeare phrases it) as played by the midget, man. in a root-race a heavenly man is si

mployed according to the stage of the evolution of the planet concerned, and the karma of its planetary lord. their method of work on the earth can be studied in the secret doctrine and has a most significant interest for men at this time.34(204) the three groups should be carefully considered from the standpoint of their occult work, which is hinted at under the terms of: a. those who refused to incarnate. b. those who implanted the spark of manas. c. those who took bodies and moulded the type. the second group, the intermediate, can be subdivided into two lesser groups: a. those who implant the spark of manas, b. those who fan and feed the latent flame in the best types of animal man, thus again making five. these statements have been accepted at their face value, but little attention is

groups: a. those who implant the spark of manas, b. those who fan and feed the latent flame in the best types of animal man, thus again making five. these statements have been accepted at their face value, but little attention is paid to the real meaning. much profit would come if the student would study the subject from the standpoint of energy, and of magnetic interaction. those who refused to incarnate or to energise with their life the prepared forms, were acting under law, and their opposition to incarnation in these forms was based on magnetic repulsion. they could not energise the forms provided, for it involved the opposition of that which is occultly the same. the lesser was not negative to the greater life. where the spark was implanted we have the- 415- a treatise on cosmic fir

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

in book ii, that he "should make a localization of the mind stuff upon some auspicious support" and this localization is illustrated by a description of the fixing of the attention upon a form of god "the incarnated form of the exalted one leaves one without desire for any other support. this should be understood to be fixed attention, when the mind stuff is fixed upon this form. and what is this incarnate form of hari on which one should ponder, let that be heard by thee, o ruler of men. fixed attention is not possible without something on which to fix it (vishnu purana vi. 7. 75-85) then follows a description of the incarnated form of the exalted one, concluding with these words- 134- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust. upon him let the yogin ponder; and lost in him, concen

hievement of a constant state of meditation. though periods in which definite work is done at certain specific and stated hours are of exceeding value, particularly in the early stages of soul unfoldment, yet the ideal condition is that of being in a state of realization all day every day. the ability at will to draw upon the resources of the ego, the constant recognition that one is a son of god incarnate upon the physical plane, and the ability to draw down, when needed, the power and the force of the soul, is one which will be eventually achieved by every aspirant! but first, however, the habit of recollection has to be instituted and the instantaneous ability to restrain the modifications of the thinking principle has to precede this desirable state of being. 12. when mind control and

ebirth. vyasa notes that the mind world is peopled by six groups of gods (the six groups of egos and their six rays, the six subrays of the one synthetic ray, which is apparently inferred. these are the sons of mind, the agnishvattas (referred to at length in the secret doctrine and in a treatise on cosmic fire) and they are portrayed as: 1. fulfilling their desires, therefore driven by desire to incarnate, 2. endowed with atomisation and other powers, therefore able to create their vehicles of manifestation, 3. living for a mundane period, therefore in incarnation during a world period, 4. goodly to behold, for the sons of god are luminous, radiant and full of beauty, 5. delighting in love, for love is the characteristic of the soul, and all sons of god, or sons of mind reveal the love of

three main voices or sounds with which he is temporarily concerned: 1. the speech of the earth, so as to rightly use it- 187- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the voice of the silence, so as to hear it. this is the voice of his own inner god, the christ, 3. the aum, the word of the father, expressed through the son, which will, when heard, put him in touch with the word of god, incarnate in all nature. when speech is rightly used and the sounds of earth can likewise be stilled, then the voice of the silence can be heard. it might be noted here that clairaudience is awareness of the voice of the great illusion and gives a man power to hear on the astral plane. this in its right place and when controlled from above through knowledge, opens the ear to certain aspects of div

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

bedience, is the master in the heart, the soul, the indwelling christ. this master first makes his presence felt through the "still small voice" of conscience, prompting us to higher and more unselfish living, and sounding a quick note of warning when there is deviation from the strict path of rectitude. later this comes to be known as the voice of the silence, that word that comes from the "word incarnate" which is ourselves. each of us is a word made flesh. later still, we call it the awakened intuition. the student of meditation learns to distinguish accurately between these three. this requirement, therefore, calls for that implicit obedience which the aspirant renders promptly to the highest impulse which he can register at all times and at any cost. when this obedience is forthcoming

to feel he is a channel through which the christ can communicate. i am not referring here to the mass of automatic writings which are so popular now. i am supposing that the student of meditation refuses to have anything to do with this kind of dangerous work. no true aspirant, in his efforts to be master of himself, will hand over the reins of government and submit to the control of any entity, incarnate or discarnate; neither will he render up his hand blindly for any force to use. the dangers of this kind of work are becoming too well known and have landed so many people in the psychopathic wards, or necessitated their being freed from obsessions or from "id es fixes, that there is no need for me to enlarge upon it. how, it might be pertinently asked, can one can distinguish between th

ill then know all about the agent transmitting the teaching. true servers of the race and those who have contacted the world of the soul, through meditation, have no time for platitudes; these can safely be left to the parrots of the world; they are too busy serving constructively to care to pick up mantles which are only a veil to pride; they are not interested in the good opinion of any person, incarnate or discarnate, and care only for the approval of their own soul, and are vitally interested in the pioneering work of the world. they will do nothing to feed hatred and separativeness or to foster fear. there are numbers of people in the world only too ready to do that. they will fan the flame of love wherever they go; they will teach brotherhood in its true inclusiveness, and not a syst

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

nt robe blazed forth "the vibrant palpitating wheels turned over. life, in its many stages and in its many grades commenced the process of unfolding, and lo, the law began to work. forms arose, and disappeared, but life moved on. kingdoms arose, holding their many forms which drew together, turned together, and later separated, but still the life moved on "mankind, hiding the son of god, the word incarnate, broke forth into the light of revelation. races appeared and disappeared. the forms, veiling the radiant soul, emerged, achieved their purpose and vanished into night, but lo, the life moved on, blended this time with light. life merged with light, both blending to reveal a beauty and a power, an active liberating force, a wisdom and a love that we call a son of god "through the many so

ugh to draw to itself the essentials for growth and form, yet who shall say whether it will prove an abortion, a mediocre and feeble product, or a creation of real beauty and value? every externalized idea is, therefore, possessed of form, animated by desire, and created by the power of the mind. the desire plane is the one upon which the mind imposes its conceptions in order to produce the "idea incarnate, to clothe the idea in form. it is therefore the gestation ground. the mind previously has been the recipient of the archetypal idea, as grasped and visualized by the soul. in its turn the soul is the recipient of the formula as presented to it in the world of ideas. you have thus the "presented-idea, the" perceived-idea" and the "formulated-idea, and the idea working out into manifestat

es the characteristics and tendencies which cause the situation and environing circumstances. in this realization lies hid the secret of racial and national karma and conditions. in these groups, the ordinary feeling, active man is immersed, and out of this immersion he must find his way by discovering and using his mind. instinct must give place to intellect. for cycles of lives, groups of souls incarnate through the pull of the material forms towards which they are attracted. these attractive energies have earlier been utilized by the soul finally being discarded and disintegrated. it is the potency of form which in the first case draws the soul into incarnation, for in the first half of the evolutionary process matter highly organized in a previous solar system is the dominant factor. l

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

nd" the reason for this wording is that there first existed the two divine aspects, spirit-matter, or matter impregnated with life, and it was only when these two realised their mutual unity (note the necessary ambiguity of that phrase) that the son emerged. the esotericist, however, regards spirit-matter as the first unity, and the son therefore is the second factor. this son, who is divine life incarnate in matter, and consequently the producer of the diversity and immensity of forms, is the embodiment of divine quality. we might therefore utilise for the sake of clarity the terms life-quality-appearance as interchangeable with the more usual trinity of spirit-soul-body, or life-consciousness-form. i shall utilise the word life when referring to spirit, to energy, to the father, to the f

appearance which is animated by life. this is the third aspect, the mother, overshadowed and fertilised by the holy ghost, or life, united with intelligent substance. this is fire by friction a friction brought about by life and matter and their interplay, and producing change and constant mutation. i shall use the word quality as expressive of the second aspect, the son of god, the cosmic christ incarnate in form a form brought into being by the relation of spirit and matter. this interplay produces that psychological entity which we call the christ. this cosmic christ demonstrated to us his perfection, as far as the human family is concerned, through the medium of the historical christ. this psyphological entity can bring into functioning activity a quality within all human forms which e

qualities of deity. these seven qualities have consequently a sevenfold effect upon the matter and forms to be found in all parts of the universe, and have also a sevenfold interrelation between themselves- 18- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust life-quality-appearance are brought together into a synthesis in the manifested universe and in man incarnate, and the result of this synthesis is sevenfold, producing seven types of qualified forms which emerge on all planes and in all kingdoms. it must be remembered that all the planes which we, from our little point of view, regard as formless are not really so. our seven planes are but the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. we shall not deal with the planes, except in their relati

it is qualified predominantly by the ray of the particular life upon whose emanation he issued forth, but it will include also in a secondary measure the six other ray types. let us therefore posit as a symbolical analogy the fact of a central life (extraneous and outside our solar system yet within it during the process of manifestation) which decides within itself to take a material form and to incarnate. a vortex of force is set up as a preliminary step and we then have god immanent and god transcendent at the same time. this vortex, as a result of this initial activity, demonstrates through the medium of what we call substance or (to use a technical term of modern science, which is the best we can do at this time) through the ether of space. the consequence of this active interplay of

f phenomenal existence. ponder on the simple arrangement of these signs, for they portray your life and progress: unevolved man .o o o. appearance, quality, life. disciple .o o .o.appearance quality .life. initiate .o..o o.appearance. quality life. finally. within the circle of infinity. this is true of the human being, of the christ in incarnation; it is equally true of the cosmic christ, of god incarnate in the solar system. in the system a similar fusion and blending is going on, and the separated aspects are entering into an evolutionary relationship, resulting in an eventual synthesis of appearance and quality, and then of quality and purpose. it might be noted here that the hierarchy as a whole is distinguished by the sign o..oo; the new group of world servers by the sign oo..o; and

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

his people, taking on a more human colouring until, in the jewish dispensation, we find him much like ourselves, but still the wrathful, ethical ruler, and still obeyed and feared. he approached still nearer as time went on; and before the advent of christianity men recognised him as the beloved krishna of the hindu faith, and as the buddha. then the christ came to the west. god himself was seen incarnate among men. the distant had become the near, and the one who had been worshipped in awe and wonder could now be known and loved. today god is coming closer still, and the new age will not only recognise the truth of the past revelations and testify to their validity and their progressive revelation of divinity, but to all this will be added the ultimate revelation of the presence of god i

cosmic christ. god, immanent in humanity, revealed through the historical christ. god, immanent in the individual, the indwelling christ, the soul. how can this truth of the soul and the new birth be experienced, so simply and so practically that its meaning can appear, thus enabling us to do that which is needed? perhaps from the following statements: 1. hidden in every human being is the "word incarnate" the son of god made flesh. this is "christ in us, the hope of glory" but as yet only a hope for the mass of men. christ is not yet made manifest. he is hidden and veiled by the form. mary is seen, not the christ. 2. as the wheel of life (the galilee experience) carries us from one lesson to another, we approach nearer and nearer to the indwelling reality and the hidden deity. but the ch

all human race; wide and more wide, th' o'erflowings of the mind take every creature in, of every kind; earth smiles around, with boundless bounty blest, and heaven beholds its image in his breast" then the devil leaves him. he could do no more, and christ "departed into galilee,"49 going back again to the round of daily living. the galilee experience can never be evaded by any son of god whilst incarnate in the flesh. he then did three things: first, hearing that john the baptist had been cast into prison, christ took up the task laid down by him, and went on with the preaching of repentance. next, he chose with care those who were to work with him, and whom he had to train to carry forward the mission of the kingdom, and then he began that increased service which is ever the signal to t

his vagueness was not to the liking of the early christian fathers. in the second century a.d, irenaeus, and after him other writers, explained the doctrine by what is called the `ransom theory' which states that the devil was lawful lord of mankind owing to adam's fall, and that god, being unable with justice to take satan's subjects from him without paying a ransom for them, handed over his own incarnate son in exchange."27- 121- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust in this thought we have a definite demonstration of the way in which all ideas (intuitively perceived and infallibly right) are distorted. men's minds and preconceived notions colour them. the idea becomes the ideal, and serves a useful purpose and leads men on (as the idea of sacrifice has always led men near

all the achievement of the past, all that he had done, was but the prelude to another atonement which he had to make as a human being; and there on the cross, in the full blaze of publicity, he had to renounce that to which he had hitherto held, his soul, and realise for a brief instant that in this renunciation everything was at stake. even the consciousness that he was the son of god, the soul incarnate in the flesh (for which he had fought and sacrificed, had to disappear, and he be left bereft of all contacts. all sense of feeling and all possible reactions failed to fill the sensed void. he seemed deserted, not only by humanity, but by god. that upon which he had relied, the divinity- 136- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust of which he had felt assured, was found to

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

s, and in complete temporary self-imposed ignorance of the design, or pattern. 2. the crisis which comes very much later in the soul's experience, wherein the soul knows more clearly the design, and in which much material has been prepared. the soul is no longer blind, and can now work in collaboration with other souls in the preparation of the material for the final temple of the lord. the soul, incarnate in human form, places in that temple his particular contribution to the whole, which might be stated symbolically to be a. a stone placed in the foundations, typical of the consecrated physical life. b. a column in the temple itself, typical of the desire or aspirational life. c. a design upon the tracing board, which coincides with the great pattern or design, and which is that fragment

r whilst the overshadowing (carried forward prior to entering into the three worlds for purposes of appearance) is very much longer. this refers to that overshadowing of the substance to be built into form, and not to the overshadowing of the completed form, i.e. the child in the mother's womb. in the first case, it might be said that souls on the first ray are sudden and rapid in their desire to incarnate, and in the methods employed. souls on the second ray are slower in coming to that "impulsive" action (in the sense of impulse to action and not impulse in time) which leads to the occult manufacture of an appearance with which to manifest. souls on this ray, as they come into incarnation through desire, attract. they are magnetic more than they are dynamic; they are constructive, and th

out within himself, but also before the watching world, that great symbolic drama which we call the sacrifice of a world saviour. this is the theme of the historical romance of all those great sons of god who down the ages, have arrived at an understanding of the significance of the divine purpose of god, of the word incarnated through a planet, of those solar angels who are themselves, the word incarnate through a human form. whether they enact this drama, as did the christ, so as to present to man the symbolism of death and sacrifice, or whether they enact this drama, as did the buddha, so as to demonstrate to man the sacrifice and death of personal desire (to mention only two of the manifested sons of god, the christ and the buddha, the theme remains the same, the death of that which i

s way can man's mind and "the eye of the heart" be turned away from one's own needs and satisfaction to the deeper demands of the race itself. until a man stands upon the path of perfection, he cannot really grasp the imperative demand of his own soul for release from the search for outer, material, tangible satisfaction, and from desire. it has been this demand which indicated the soul's need to incarnate and to function, for a needed period, under the law of rebirth. as the work of purification proceeds upon the path of purification, this demand for release becomes stronger and clearer, and when the man steps out upon the path of discipleship, then the law of repulse can, for the first time, begin to control his reactions. this takes place unconsciously at first, but it becomes more pote

ply this: that the right appropriation of form by the soul is the result of an initial wish or desire. it is the result of a fundamental outgoing impulse on the part of the centre of energy. this tendency outwards is expressed in many differing words or expressions in the literature of the world, such as: a. the desire to manifest. b. the creative impulse. c. the evolutionary urge. d. the wish to incarnate. e. the attraction of the pairs of opposites. this is positive energy having an attractive effect upon negative energy. f. the outgoing tendency. g. the fall of man. h. the "sons of god came in unto the daughters of men (the bible) i. the "corn of wheat falling into the ground. many such expressions can be found, having in them symbolic quality and which are not to be interpreted literal

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

r the present. the occult phrases which should constitute your subject of meditation during the coming months and which have in them the clue to increased release are "the will dynamic sweeps from the centre to the periphery and builds the little world of form the world of i and my, of me and mine. this world a prison makes. it hides the beauty rare; it shrouds the sound divine; it veils the word incarnate "the will dynamic sweeps from that which is without to that which lies within. it builds the wider world of thou and thine, of ours and that. the doors stand open wide; a light shines forth; a word can then be spoken and many prisoners go free "the will dynamic sweeps around the world upon the wings of love divine. it sweeps throughout the universal world; it acclaims with joy the all, t

disciple looking anxiously at the separating veil and hoping for some sign to come through which will convince you that all is well. such, i reiterate, is not the way for you. reach up to the heights of the soul and, having sought and found that pinnacle of peace and that altitude of joy whereon your soul immovably stands, then look into the world of living men a threefold world in which all men, incarnate and discarnate are found. find there that which your soul can and will recognise. the glamours of one's own distress, the maya of the past distorts one's point of view. only the soul stands clear from illusion, and only the soul sees things as they are. mount, therefore, to the soul. i would like here to point out to you that earlier i gave you a hint that there might arise a need for yo

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

and is not the result of any form decision; it is the soul in all forms which reincarnates, choosing and building suitable physical, emotional and mental vehicles through which to learn the next needed lessons. 7. the law of rebirth (as far as humanity is concerned) comes into activity upon the soul plane. incarnation is motivated and directed from the soul level, upon the mental plane. 8. souls incarnate in groups, cyclically, under law and in order to achieve right relations with god and with their fellowmen. 9. progressive unfoldment, under the law of rebirth, is largely conditioned by the mental principle for "as a man thinketh in his heart, so is he" these few brief words need most careful consideration. 10. under the law of rebirth, man slowly develops mind, then mind begins to cont

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

existence, into the world of matter. yet the first impulse is awakened in aries, for aries is the place where the initial idea to institute activity takes form. it is the birthplace of ideas, and a true idea is in reality a spiritual impulse taking form subjective and objective. there originates the response of the soul to the highest aspect or quality of deity because there appears the "will to incarnate" the first ray aspect of the monad, responding to the first aspect of deity, evokes response from the first ray aspect of the soul and the first step towards incarnation is taken on that plane in the system which is the mental plane. aries "awakens the will to reach the lowest and there control, to know the uttermost and thus to face all experience" thus runs an ancient statement. the ke

wakening of consciousness to the nature of the goal ahead. 2. the fixed cross the cross of transmutation. desire becomes aspiration, and selfishness is transformed into selflessness. 3. the cardinal cross the cross of transcendence. personality life and form life and planetary life no longer control. the man stands free. substance, the ocean of life, water, the symbol of desire and the impulse to incarnate are transmuted into soul light and light substance and the urge to tread consciously the path of return, plus the longing to serve. desire is developed and focussed in taurus when the man is upon the mutable cross and progressing around the zodiac. it is reoriented and repolarised in taurus when the man has mounted the fixed cross and is eventually relinquished in that sign. in the polar

s, because the light of the transfiguration (undergone in capricorn) revealed to him the glory and transcendent mystery. there are two words also which convey the purpose and intent of expression upon the cardinal cross. they give the reason why the two "doors of the zodiac" open wide to the impulse and demand of the divine spirit. one is the word "self-preservation" which leads to the impulse to incarnate in cancer, which is the door to the physical plane expression of spirit. this impulse (when the form is the prime object of the attention of the soul and that with which it primarily identifies itself) brings about the stage of static concretion in the earth sign capricorn. the other word is "immortality" which is the divine aspect of self-preservation; it is the major conditioning facto

tes in the awakening to satiety and death. the man is the prisoner of desire and at the moment of consummation knows his prison. 3. gemini-sagittarius. fluid interplay and instability leads to personality focus and determination. the man is one-pointedly devoted to personality achievement. the threefold lower nature, synthesised and directed controls all activity. 4. cancer-capricorn. the urge to incarnate leads to the densest incarnation and immersion in form. the pull of form life and the processes of concretisation control. the man arrives after many incarnations at a point of crystallisation. 5. leo-aquarius. the individual seeks full expression and arrives finally at the point where he uses his environment for purely individual ends. he dominates his fellowmen for entirely personality

result of this energy relationship. the dark night of the soul becomes radiant sun. 3. sagittarius-gemini. the result of this related pair of opposites is that there is one-pointed soul effort, spiritually directed activity and a demonstrated readiness for initiation. there is the waning of the power of form and the waxing of the life of the soul. 4. capricorn-cancer. the initiate now chooses to incarnate and passes freely and at will through both doors. the pull of matter is superseded by the free choice of the soul. form life becomes a conscious method of expression for service. 5. aquarius-leo. personality interests as an expression of the individual are submerged in the good of the whole. selfish individual man becomes the world server. heights of noted service are then reached in bot

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ss in order to conserve force and give to the soul a better instrument of manifestation. for this liberty of action, mankind as a whole is not yet ready. the disciples and aspirants of the world should now, however, begin to grasp these newer principles of existence. the instinct to self-preservation governs the relation of spirit and matter, of life and form as long as the deity himself wills to incarnate within his body of manifestation a planet, or a solar system. i have in the above statement given to you a hint as to one of the basic causes of disease, and to the endless fight between the imprisoned spirit and the imprisoning form. this fight uses for its method that innate quality which expresses itself as the urge to preserve and the urge to perpetuate both the present form and the

system, you will also have trouble. the close relation between the seven major centres and the seven major glands of the physical system must never be forgotten. the two systems form one close interlocking directorate, with the glands and their functions determined by the condition of the etheric centres. these, in their turn, are conditioned by the point in evolution and gained experience of the incarnate soul, by the specific polarisation of the soul in incarnation, and by the rays (personality and soul) of the man. forget not, that the five aspects of man (as he functions in the three worlds) are determined by certain ray forces; you have the ray of the soul, the ray of the personality, and the rays of the mental, the astral and the physical bodies. all these will, in the coming new age

you. you are not a distressed and bereaved disciple looking anxiously at the separating veil and hoping for some sign to come through which will convince you that all is well. reach up to the heights of the soul, and having sought and found that pinnacle of peace and that altitude of joy whereon your soul immovably stands, then look into the world of living men a threefold world in which all men incarnate and discarnate are to be found. find there that which your soul can and will recognize. the glamours of one's own distress, the maya of the past, distort ever one's point of view. only the soul stands clear from illusion, and only the soul sees things as they are. mount, therefore, to the soul. discipleship in the new age, vol. i, page 463. chapter v- the process of restitution the theme

ox group, plus the realisation that even the spiritual healer will call in the doctor in times of emergency. the law and the rule now to be considered will carry us into realms of real abstraction; it will not be easy for you to understand much of what i may say. this law viii takes us back to the very source of all phenomena as far as the human being is concerned-the will of the immortal soul to incarnate on earth or to withdraw from incarnation. it involves also the consideration of the factor of the will in producing disease as the direct means of bringing about that withdrawal. so little is as yet understood anent the will that it is particularly hard to explain. law viii disease and death are the result of two active forces. one is the will of the soul, which says to its instrument "i

ers; it is the mode par excellence whereby this elemental life retains integrity and the capacity to reabsorb that which is his but which has been brought under other direction by the attractive potency of the life of that which informs every other kingdom in nature during a cycle of incarnation. this will give you surely a new idea anent disease. man creates, under soul impulsion and the will to incarnate, a form which is composed of substance already subjected to conditioning; it is already impregnated with the life impulses of the spirit of the earth. man, in so doing, assumes responsibility for that elemental form but at the same time limits himself definitely by the nature of the atoms of which that form is composed. the atomic substance through which the spirit of the earth expresses

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

nevitably cease. it is, in the last analysis, a form of legalised prostitution, and the fact that it has the endorsement of tradition and centuries of practice does not mitigate this position which i take. through this lack of regulation and of essential rhythm, the natural consequences have occurred, and millions of souls have been brought into incarnation who were never intended at this time to incarnate and achieve exoteric manifestation. this fact is largely responsible for much of the present economic distress and for the modern planetary dilemma. the economic situation and the necessity to provide for the unduly large population of the planet lies behind much of the aggression and greed of the nations down the ages, and for the effort being made today as never before to provide bette

. the science of eugenics and of sex hygiene and the development of mentally controlled relationships will steadily grow. much that is now taught along these lines is erroneous and wrongly motivated, being based upon fear, expediency and the desire for improved racial attributes and physical perfection. the right form of scientific sex control, leading to those right conditions in which souls may incarnate, cannot be imposed by law. the desired ends may be aided by educational methods and already this is being done in a tentative and embryonic manner; but the real change in human consciousness which is needed will appear only as the race itself is brought under a rhythmic law under which, for instance, the animal lives function, or- 90- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust t

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

n it is useful to remember that one of the appellations of sanat kumara is that of "the great sacrifice" and also to attempt to recognise some of the factors which have earned him that name. these might be stated to be as follows, among others which you could not grasp if there was the language available to express them: a. the basic sacrifice which the planetary logos made was when he decided to incarnate or enter into the form of this planet. this was from pure choice, motivated by his "fixed determination" to function as the saviour of the planet, in the same sense as the world saviours come forth for the salvaging of humanity. sanat kumara is the prototype of all world saviours- 198- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the initiate, on his tiny scale, must

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

oming church will be found to be a part of the present great band of servers. these have, down the ages, been associated with the christ in his work. remember always the fact of the work he did in connection with the last advent, and remember likewise that in the turning of the cyclic wheel, in the evolution of the spiral, similar conditions will eventuate, the same needs arise, and the same egos incarnate that were present in the days of old in palestine. the numbers of those associated with him will be greatly increased, for all who knew him in earlier incarnations in the ancient east, all whom he cured or taught, all who contacted him or in any way incurred karma with him or with the master jesus, will have the opportunity to cooperate at this time. each sincere aspirant who is closely

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

it should be pointed out that he who stands at the very centre of the council chamber of shamballa sounds forth all words, the word, and he also utters the sound. this is apt to be forgotten. he it is who intones the a.u.m. and- 130- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust all things come to be; he it is who voices the word, the o.m, and god incarnate in humanity appears on earth: he it is who utters the sound, and upon that outgoing breath holds all things in life; and in the rise and fall of its cadences there is found the cyclic rhythm of the creative process. he it will be who will withdraw the sound and centering the vibration within himself, will some day bring to a close this periodic manifestation and carry the sound to other

are strictly human: these are the third, the fourth and the fifth rootraces which we call the lemurian, the atlantean and the present aryan race (i do not use the word "aryan" in the manner of the german race. in some peculiar manner, they represent in shamballa the soul of each of these three races. one thing complicates this question for you, but it is in reality quite simple. the same souls re-incarnate in each race, and each soul therefore comes in turn under the influence of each of the three buddhas, each of whom is of a quality different to that of his two associates. they represent in their lowest aspect the three aspects of the mind, as i earlier said. there is: 1. the instinctual nature as it develops into the mind nature and makes a transition into an automatic, subconscious cha

antahkarana will pour into it from the highest head centre. the sacral centre which has received and distributed the energy which has fed the physical appetites to a far greater extent than is at present realised, is also under control a control which is related to normal and proper direction from the throat centre and to the preservation of life on the physical plane, if the initiate chooses to incarnate for service ends. the solar plexus centre, which has received and distributed the energy of the astral plane, the energy of desire and of emotion, is likewise cleansed and purified; its energy is transmuted to such an extent that it can pass under the complete control of the heart centre, which henceforth and until the seventh initiation of the resurrection is "that whereby the initiate

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ell us, takes approximately twenty-five thousand years to accomplish. this is the story of the cosmic christ, crucified upon the fixed cross of the heavens; this is the story of the historical christ, given us in the gospel story and enacted two thousand years ago in palestine; this is the story of the individual christ, crucified upon the cross of matter, and incarnated in each human being, god, incarnate in matter. this is the story of our solar system, the story of our planet, the story of the human being. thus as we look at the starry heavens above, we have eternally pictured for us this great drama, which the story of hercules elucidates in detail for the aspirant. key thoughts four key thoughts can be given here which express the underlying purpose of the creative process and the obj

itself simply as the urge to take form, to become involved in matter; or it may reverse the process and focus itself in the urge to achieve liberation from form, and the emergence of the soul from the prison of the form nature. then this urge is followed by the consequent urge to create, that activity of the deity which results in the formation of worlds of expression and satisfies his desire to incarnate in a solar system, and to begin the great [33] life cycle of the universe. it may be likewise the urge to individual creation, of the soul to take a body, or of a human being to create something which shall be specially his own. in ancient accadian days, this sign aries was called that "wherein the sacrifice of righteousness was made" or the sign of "the fallen angels. the sons of god, i

he field of the labor gemini has in it two stars, called by the greeks, castor and pollux, or the twins. these personify two major groups of stars, the seven pleiades, and the seven stars of the great bear, which are the two constellations, in the north, around which our universe seems to revolve. one star represents each constellation. from the standpoint of esotericism, the great mystery of god incarnate in matter, and the crucifixion of the cosmic christ upon the cross of matter, is tied up with the relationship (presumed from most ancient times to exist) between the stars of the pleiades and those of the great bear. these two groups of stars represent god, the macrocosm, whilst in gemini, castor and pollux were regarded as symbols of man, the microcosm. they were also called apollo and

sm, whilst in gemini, castor and pollux were regarded as symbols of man, the microcosm. they were also called apollo and hercules: apollo, meaning the ruler, the sun god; and hercules "the one who comes to labor. they represent, therefore, the two aspects of man's nature, the soul and the personality, the spiritual man and the human being through which that spiritual entity is functioning: christ incarnate in matter, god working through form. castor was regarded as mortal and pollux as immortal. it is an interesting astronomical fact that the star, castor, is waning in brilliancy and has not the light that it had several hundred years ago; whilst pollux, the immortal brother, is waxing in brightness and eclipsing his brother, so reminding one of the words of john the baptist, spoken as he

asters of the wisdom have trod, this is the discipline to which you must subject yourself; and if you will but try and have endurance and patience, the goal will surely be yours" but hercules freed himself, as do all sincere seekers; and having escaped from the world of psychic and pseudo-spiritual glamor, he began to serve. first he freed himself under the symbol of prometheus, who signifies god incarnate, releasing him from the torture of the vultures of old. the solar plexus, the stomach and the liver are externalizations, if i might so express it, of the desire nature, and hercules freed himself from the vultures of desire that had for so long tortured him. he gave up being selfish, and gave up satisfying himself. he had had two bitter lessons in this sign and for this particular cycle

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

form' instantly the soul excuses himself, saying 'oh governor of the world, i am satisfied with the world in which i have been so long: if it please thee, do not force me into this foul body, for i am a spirit' the holy one, blessed be he, answers 'the world i am about to send thee into is needed for thee, it is to pass down through it that i formed thee from myself' and so the soul is forced to incarnate and sink into the world where matter will imprison him, where he must suffer, but where he may overcome and from whence he must rise again. the zohar adds the statement "and whatever the man learns and displays on earth life, he knew before his incarnation" this is a parallel doctrine to the buddhist scheme of re-incarnation with karma as god--eternal law, relentlessly compelling the ind

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

a diverse number of reasons. the universal goal of the deity s presence within the oracle is to provide pragmatic, at times apotropaic, assistance to individuals, the community, and to the state at large. it should be stressed that this assistance is provided exclusively by the deity, with the oracle acting simply as a vessel. as such, for the duration of a trance session, the divine dimension is incarnate in the immediate environment of the oracle. similar to the ritual process discussed in chapter 4, the location of oracle sessions is transformed into a realm of sacrality, where those in attendance play host to the deity who manifests himself within the oracle. this process is enhanced by reciting the iconography of the deity, who possesses the oracle, and describing the abode or ma..ala

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

t has already been hinted that of all the incomprehensible characters in the mahabharata and the puranas, narada, the son of brahrna in matsya purana, the progeny of kasyapa and the daughter of daksha[[footnote(s* achyuta is an almost untranslatable term. it means that which is not subject to fall or change for the worse: the unfalling; and it is the reverse of chyuta "the fallen" the dhyanis who incarnate in the human forms of the third root- race and endow them with intellect (manas) are called the chyuta, for they fall into generation[[vol. 2, page] 48 the secret doctrine. in the vishnu purana, is the most mysterious. he is referred to by the honourable title of deva rishi (divine rishi, more than a demi-god) by parasara, and yet he is cursed by daksha and even by brahma. he informs kan

ce and endow them with intellect (manas) are called the chyuta, for they fall into generation[[vol. 2, page] 48 the secret doctrine. in the vishnu purana, is the most mysterious. he is referred to by the honourable title of deva rishi (divine rishi, more than a demi-god) by parasara, and yet he is cursed by daksha and even by brahma. he informs kansa that bhagavat (or vishnu in exotericism) would incarnate in the eighth child of devaki, and thus brings the wrath of the indian herod upon krishna's mother; and then, from the cloud on which he is seated- invisible as a true manasaputra- he lauds krishna, in delight at the avatar's feat of killing the monster kesim. narada is here, there, and everywhere; and yet, none of the puranas gives the true characteristics of this great enemy of physica

independent and free intelligences, shown in every theogony as fighting for that independence and freedom, and hence- in the ordinary sense "rebellious to the divine passive law" these are then those "flames (the agnishwatta) who, as shown in sloka 13 "remain behind" instead of going along with the others to create men on earth. but the true esoteric meaning is that most of them were destined to incarnate as the egos of the forthcoming crop of mankind. the human ego is neither atman nor buddhi, but the higher manas: the intellectual fruition and the efflorescence of the intellectual self-conscious egotism- in the higher spiritual sense. the ancient works refer to it as karana sarira on the plane of sutratma, which is the golden thread on which, like beads, the various personalities of thi

using to marry, and obtain progeny, saying "perish in thy present (deva or angelic) form and take up thy abode in the womb" i.e, become a man (vayu purana; harivamsa, 170. notwithstanding several conflicting versions of the same story, it is easy to see that narada belongs to that class of brahma's "first-born" who have all proven rebellious to the law of animal procreation, for which they had to incarnate as men. of all the vedic rishis, narada, as already shown, is the most incomprehensible, because the most closely connected with the occult doctrines- especially with the secret cycles and kalpas (vide supra. certain contradictory statements about this sage have much distracted the orientalists. thus he is shown as refusing positively to create (have progeny, and even as calling his fath

a, as kings, rishis and heroes (read third root-race. this tenet, being too philosophical and metaphysical to be grasped by the multitudes, was, as already stated, disfigured by the priesthood for the purpose of preserving a hold over them through superstitious fear. the supposed "rebels" then, were simply those who, compelled by karmic law to drink the cup of gall to its last bitter drop, had to incarnate anew, and thus make responsible thinking entities of the astral statues projected by their inferior brethren. some are said to have refused, because they had not in them the requisite materials- i.e, an astral body- since they were arupa. the refusal of others had reference to their having been adepts and yogis of long past preceding manvantaras; another mystery. but, later on, as nirman

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

f the fire-mist" and the like, require explanation. they are connected with a great primordial and universal mystery, and it is not easy to make it clear. there is a passage in the bhagavatgita (ch. viii) wherein krishna, speaking symbolically and esoterically, says "i will state the times (conditions. at which devotees departing (from this life) do so never to return (be reborn, or to return (to incarnate again. the fire, the flame, the day, the bright (lucky) fortnight, the six months of the northern solstice, departing (dying) in these, those who know the brahman (yogis) go to the brahman. smoke, night, the dark (unlucky) fortnight, the six months of the southern solstice (dying) in these, the devotee goes to the lunar light (or mansion the astral light also) and returns (is reborn. the

lease from bandha" or bondage, bliss is enjoyed by it in a place called paramapadha, which place is not material, but made of suddasatwa (the essence, of which the body of iswara "the lord- is formed. there, muktas or jivatmas (monads) who have attained moksha, are never again subject to the qualities of either matter or karma "but if they choose, for the sake of doing good to the world, they may incarnate on earth* the way to paramapadha, or the immaterial worlds, from this world, is called devayana. when a person has attained moksha and the body dies "the jiva (soul) goes with sukshma sarira* from the heart of the body, to the brahmarandra in the crown of the head, traversing sushumna, a nerve connecting the heart with the brahmarandra. the jiva breaks through the brahmarandra and goes t

on an ever ascending scale. thence it follows that those persons who, like confucius and plato, belonged psychically, mentally and spiritually to the higher planes of evolution, were in our fourth round as the average man will be in the fifth round, whose mankind is destined to find itself, on this scale of evolution, immensely higher than is our present humanity. similarly gautama buddha- wisdom incarnate- was still higher and greater than all the men we have mentioned, who are called fifth rounders, while buddha and sankaracharya are termed sixth rounders, allegorically. thence again the concealed wisdom of the remark, pronounced at the time "evasive- that a few drops of rain do not make the monsoon, though they presage it" and now the truth of the remark made in "esoteric buddhism" by i

there are many other minor ones, but with these we are not concerned at present[[vol. 1, page] 173 the earth, the child of the moon. which awaits them between the two chains; and similarly for all the other globes as stated, each giving birth to the corresponding globe of the "earth-chain" further, when globe a of the new chain is ready, the first class or hierarchy of monads from the lunar chain incarnate upon it in the lowest kingdom, and so on successively. the result of this is, that it is only the first class of monads which attains the human state of development during the first round, since the second class, on each planet, arriving later, has not time to reach that stage. thus the monads of class 2 reach the incipient human stage only in the second round, and so on up to the middle

d them at the stage of human evolution "they will have to drink it to the last drop in the bitter cup of retribution. then they become an active force and commingle with the elementals, the progressed entities of the pure animal kingdom, to develop little by little the full type of humanity" these dhyan chohans, as we see, do not pass through the three kingdoms as do the lower pitris; nor do they incarnate in man until the third root race. thus, as the teaching stands "man in the first round and first race on globe d, our earth, was an ethereal being (a lunar dhyani, as man, non-intelligent but superspiritual; and correspondingly, on the law of analogy, in the first race of the fourth round. in each of the subsequent races and sub-races. he grows more and more into an encased or incarnate

BLUE EQUINOX

arisen; it is the master therion.the beast.666.the logos of the on. whose word is .do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. 4. the rugged path of four-fold dhyana winds on uphill. thrice great is he who climbs the lofty top. 5. the paramita heights are crossed by a still steeper path. thou hast to fight thy way through portals seven, seven strongholds leid by cruel crafty powers.passions incarnate. the distinction between the two paths is now evident; that of dhyana is intellectual, or one might better say, mental, that of paramita, moral. but it may well be asked whether these paths are mutually exclusive, whether a good the equinox 74 man is always an idiot and a clever man always a brute, to put the antithesis on a somewhat lower plane. does anyone really think that one can rea

is intellectual, or one might better say, mental, that of paramita, moral. but it may well be asked whether these paths are mutually exclusive, whether a good the equinox 74 man is always an idiot and a clever man always a brute, to put the antithesis on a somewhat lower plane. does anyone really think that one can reach supreme mental control while there are .seven cruel, crafty powers, passions incarnate. worrying you? the fact is that this dichotomy of the path is rather dramatic than based on experience. 6. be of good cheer, disciple; bear in mind the golden rule. once thou hast passed the gate srotapatti .he who the stream hath entered; once thy foot hath pressed the bed of the nirvanic stream in this or any future life, thou hast but seven other births before thee, o thou of adamanti

BOOK OF ENOCH

they wished (see 17.1, but even so, he never seems to doubt their divinity. at 8.4, the scene switches: to the angels in heaven- the watchers at their home base. the activities of the runaways cause them to be noticed. this section ends with some of the watchers asking their headman what should they do about the runaways. alternatively, it could be seen as god being informed that no souls wish to incarnate on the earth because conditions are becoming so bad. 6.1] and it came to pass, when the sons of men had increased, that in those days there were born to them fair and beautiful daughters. 6.2] and the angels, the sons of heaven, saw them and desired them. and they said to one another "come, let us choose for ourselves wives, from the children of men, and let us beget, for ourselves, chil

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

s and virtues, both visible and invisible, and so the pious man will have nothing to fear from these 'intelligences' but the unwise and impious man may already be the victim of their assaults. the sustenance of these powers infernal is fear and hence, if the magician is without fear these enemies of the human race can have no power. the archdaemons and qliphoth rely not on the existance of god to incarnate, but the denial of the existence of god- only through willingly renouncing the truth, the living god or right action can these spirits bring a human being to ruin. the qliphoth and their servitors: neptune thamiel (thamal: thadekiel+ abraxsiel+ mahaziel+ azaza l +lufugiel pluto chaigidel (chigdal: chedeziel+ itqueziel+ golebriel+ dubriel+ alhaziel+ lufexiel saturn sateriel (sataral: satu

BOOK OF PLEASURE

the spirit is ecstasy. renouncing everything by the means shown, take shelter in it. surely it is the abode of kia? this having once been (even symbolically) reached, is our unconditional release from duality and time- believe this to be true. the belief free from all ideas but pleasure, the karma through law (displeasure) speedily exhausts itself. in that moment beyond time, a new law can become incarnate, without the payment of sorow, every wish gratified, he*(3) having become the gratifier by his law. the new law shall be the arcana of the mystic unbalanced "does not mattter- need not be" there is no necessitation "please yourself" is its creed*(4) in that day there can be deliberation. without subjection, what you wish to believe can be true "he*(5) is pleased by this imitation, the tr

s are endlessness! a person desires things of this world- but where is the difference of desiring the "supreme bliss? which is the more selfish? which is nearer you? which pleases the creator more? are you certain of the creator's will and are you sure of your own desire? are you the creator or just yourself, as you fondly imagine your contents? all these desires, however mighty, you will one day incarnate- yea, photograph. these things already exist- very soon you will have spiritual photographs (unfaked) but not by the camera you use at present. the pioneer is ever the old fool. an afterthought: some spirits are already photographed- the microbes. are you ever free of desideratum? belief is eternal desire! desire is its own cruelty, the fettering of the hand to labour in some world unkno

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

o freely dive into a particular concept and absorb it within your subconscious. this activates the very part of your brain which crowley spoke about in the goetia. the brain is stimulated by the specific association and enables a new action to occur. associate charges the belief with the energy necessary to create life, the elemental or servitor itself. you must believe it is possible for such to incarnate. will: the core of all magickal practice and the very brain of luciferian thought. the will is the seat of all libidinous desire and manifestation of action. manifest: by the combination of association and will can something be enfleshed or made manifest. this can be anything material you seek, or spiritual. one may attain a new job, friend or perhaps even magickal growth. the possibilit

ed on achieving a point of complete control based within the conscious mind. the quadriga sexualis is considered roughly the four horsemen of sex, being that these are four elements of building, focusing and releasing this powerful force of promethean fire-the mind and will united by dissolution of opposites. kia itself seeks the necessary manifestation by the act of love, considering it seems to incarnate or flow backwards. this can be viewed as an initiation resembling what has been described in my book of the witch moon as the osculum infame, or kiss of shame. the devil itself, resembling the o can achieve autoerotic intercourse with the combination of z, meaning inverse intercourse with the devil the very act of creation. the rite of thanatos vel babalon, as developed by michael dewitt

ip with howling and shattering teeth. all the while a funerary drum beats and calls forth the dead. soon, the congregation throws human bones and grave soil within the coffin, which is soon closed. the celebrants then meditate on among other things, their own death, and understanding that physical death is a natural function of life. babalon emerges then from the coffin and then announces herself incarnate. this sigil of babalon would be between the priestess breasts, being revealed when she tears the grave shroud off. babalon will now take a human skull bowl filled with blood and chant the dedication to her manifestation. the blood is then poured over herself in ecstasy with the celebrates, affected by the wild drumming do as they will. the entire ritual is closed with the quadriga sexual

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

f adam, unto eternity. no matter how many times you purge earth, the spark of intelligence and selfhood shall again become manifest. even your final judgement after this deluge is witness to your inability to keep quenched the spark within man, and the spirits of nephilim and gibborim and watchers shall return to inspire man lest he again become as the beasts of the field "our sons gibborim shall incarnate in the bodies of man, of those who are mighty and wise, to inspire and counsel them. they shall come to be called 'evil spirits' and 'demons' by the ignorant and fearful, but the wise they shall be known as 'daimons, for these shall be the guardian geniuses of the great of earth, who shall inspire the best among man to great heights, to beautiful works of art, and to further discoveries

the inhabitants were drowned, save the servile noah and his family. but the light given to man by satanael resideth as a heritage even in the sons of noah, and became manifest again among their descendants. man again spurned the tyrant god and built civilization by the arts we had imparted, by our inspiration which by spirit remained with man, as i had promised. then did demiurge send m'shiha to incarnate on earth, that man may be deceived and return to demiurge in fear and servility. but the light of satanael and rewards of our gift had grown too strong among man, and m'shiha died a humiliating death, spurned by his own people- viii- whenever man seeks light and calls upon samyaza, and upon satanael himself, there shall we send the gibborim and nephilim for these are what the graikoi tru

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

and 'clouds' are endless in the ancient legends and texts and what about the 'star' that was supposed to have hovered over the birthplace of y'shua? why could that not have been a spacecraft? in the biblical revelations we hear of the new jerusalem descending from the sky (rev 22:10) and y'shua returning 'with the clouds (rev 1:7. was y'shua a member of a positive extraterrestrial race who became incarnate to help humanity get out of prison? it is certainly a possibility. the native american tribe, the iroquois, have a legend of an iroquois maiden marrying the chief of the sky people. the geologist, christian o'brien, suggested that hebrew and sumerian texts refer to a race of beings known as the 'shining ones, a term he connects with the hebrew word, elohim. it is no coincidence that the

s. we feel guilty if we don't work enough and can't give our children the material things they are programmed to want. you name it and someone, somewhere, will feel guilty about it. enough! fear and guilt are there to control us, divide us, diminish us, and limit us. let them go. these things have to be seen from a much bigger, spiritual, perspective. first of all we choose where and with whom we incarnate. we choose our parents and they choose us. instead of holding onto the guilt and resentment of what we see as an unpleasant childhood or the feeling of letting down our parents, we need to ask ourselves why we chose those experiences and why our parents did. what was that interaction of people designed to achieve for all parties? my father gave me a hard time mentally and emotionally, bu

sion of love and freedom. it is the suppression of both. if you are a victim of such a religion or culture by birth, you do have a choice. you can conform and take, in the short term, but only the short term, the road of least resistance. or, like gathering numbers, you can acknowledge your own uniqueness, your own mind, and your power to control your own destiny. remember, too, that you chose to incarnate in the situation that you have. so why did you make that choice? just to be another clone? it is rather more likely that it was to give yourself the opportunity to serve creation, your own evolution, and your fellow men and women by striking out from the mental prison and shouting to everyone who can hear "i will not be imprisoned by the mind of another. i am what i am and what i am need

higher consciousness, this world will change for the better in an incredibly short time. we are now in the transitional period between those two states of being .the prison and the freedom. 440 i free at last 441 i believe that the period we call atlantis was the last full scale attempt to break the blocking frequency. consciousness of high evolution entered the threedimensional prison and became incarnate on earth to challenge the prison warder vibration. i feel that many of these spiritual volunteers (who arrived with the best of intent) became intoxicated by this rare vibratory environment and were negatively affected by it under a thought-bombardment from the fourth dimension. those atlantean volunteers who allowed their vibratory state to fall below that of the jamming frequency, foun

d so if he or she says there's no after-life, that's the way it must be. you also develop other vehicles for this drivel and call it humanism. this encourages humans not to relink with their higher levels because they become convinced they have no higher levels. the mind is the brain and the brain is the mind, and that's it, so there. 2. when people who are connected with the higher levels become incarnate on earth, you make sure they are condemned and ridiculed, lied about, and undermined in any way possible, to stop their information being accepted and taken seriously. when they have gone you even take the opportunity to turn their words on their head and create a religion in their name which is the epitome of everything they came to challenge. 3. you develop a media, business, and polit

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

avelengths of creation that also occupy the same space that we do. i will go into greater detail about this later because it is crucial to understanding how we are controlled and how we can break free. but to "channel" is to "tune" our consciousness to some of these other wavelengths and access the knowledge and information that exists there. samsel claims to be in contact with an entity formerly incarnate in atlantis that now communicates from one of these other frequencies. most channelled information, in my experience, is either nonsense or extremely limited, but many of samsel's themes are supported by geological and biological record. he believes that it was about 100,000 years ago that the first examples of modern human forms appeared on the island of lemuria in what is now the pacif

eality and desire. this consciousness is not "reptilian" in or of itself, it just takes a reptilian outer form. consciousness is pure energy, an aspect of the infinite whole, the infinite "i. but it takes a reptilian genetic expression in the lower densities if this dna is a match for its own vibrational state of being. as it evolves beyond those limitations of vision and perception, it begins to incarnate into other forms, or has no need for the lower densities at all. some members of these illuminati bloodlines, who are challenging the agenda from within, have confirmed these themes to me. one member of the "royal" plantagenet bloodline (connected to the de veres and the houses of anjou and lorraine, told me "we all begin as the smallest fragment of energy- barely a spark- and even befor

des the neglected slum estates of the uk cities. why? because of the highly negative energy field the people live in. and this is caused by the rampant satanic ritual at the vortex points, which resonate the island's energy field to the lower fourth-dimensional frequency. this is what the illuminati are doing to the planet as a whole, creating and maintaining a vibrational prison that disconnects incarnate humanity from its higher levels of being. there are many centres for this satanist-paedophile network on the island, including a large house in the countryside where children are brought to parties for guests to rape. other ritual centres include at least one yacht club and a seafront hotel. the chalk seam that runs from one side of the "diamond isle" to the other appears to be very impo

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

power of religion began to wane, another mental prison cell was created. we call it,rather bravely, science. not real science. official science, the one that says that this worldis all there is and there is no continuation of life after death. the brotherhood had to findan alternative for those rejecting religion to ensure they would not realise that we aremultidimensional infinite consciousness incarnate in a physical body for a period ofintense experience on the road of evolution; that we dont die because we cannot die.energy is consciousness and energy cannot be destroyed, only transformed into anotherexpression of itself. when you realise that you are not your physical body, but the infinite,eternal consciousness giving life to that body, your vision of yourself and your potential ise

le.the only way the few can control the world is if the masses help them to do it: and wedo. i have spoken to audiences about freedom and had wild applause, but do weunderstand what the word means? yes, freedom, thats what we want! oh really? thenwhy do many of these same people who wildly applaud the concept of freedom, insist thatthose who are not christians are lesser human beings or the devil incarnate? why do theyinsist (the muslims, hindus and jews, as well) that their children are brought up frombirth to believe what they believe, at the expense of other views and information? thetimes i have been asked at meetings in america if i am a christian, as if i become morecredible and believable if i am. the very need to ask that question is confirmation that thequestioner is in mental ser

red, aggression and violence, then forget it.the game is already over. but if we meet this challengefrom a frequency range the brotherhood cannot evenconceive of- love- we will transform the world and thereptilian control will be no more. there are manyreasons for this. firstly, when we open our hearts tolove, the heart chakra spins with tremendous speed andpower, whipping up the frequency of our incarnate consciousness to the highestvibrational expression of life, pure love. as our soul is pure love, we reconnect with theawesome power of our multidimensional self (see figure 64. the eggshell explodes.the fast, short, wavelength of love also activates the antenna in our dna whichreconnects us with the cosmos and an open heart chakra tunes into the cosmic pulsefrom the earth, the sun and th

DEMONIC BIBLE

ritual and make any preliminary preparations. 2. enter ritual chamber; shut out all outside light sources. 3. either celebrant or partner lights candle(s. 4. either celebrant or partner lights incense; places incense in incense burner. 5. wait a few minutes; allow the incense to fill the room; meditate upon intent of ritual. 6. celebrant recites any preliminary statements( i have become the devil incarnate) 7. partner recites any preliminary statements( i am the goddess of darkness) 8. celebrant and initiate recite incantation together three or more times. 9. both drink from chalice as a sign of communion with the forces of darkness. 10. celebrant and partner come together in sexual union. 11. extinguish candles; allow light to once again enter the ritual chamber. the rituals of the demoni

rces of darkness. 10. celebrant and partner come together in sexual union. 11. extinguish candles; allow light to once again enter the ritual chamber. the rituals of the demonic bible may be undertaken by a group or coven. if this is the case, each participant chooses a dark god/goddess as his personal archetype. the high priest performs the rituals to cross the gates of hell and become the devil incarnate. he then adopts the name of a particular archetype, such as satan or lucifer, and is known from then on by that name within the coven. he then initiates the high priestess so that she becomes the manifestation of the dark goddess. she assumes the name of a particular archetype such as hela, hecate, or diana. the other priests and priestesses are then initiated by the high priest or high

ith her legs spread. 6. high priest lights the incense burner, places one of the candle holder in each of the high priestesses hands and places the chalice between her thighs. 7. high priest rings the bell nine times, thus purifying the air. 8. high priest walks counter-clockwise around the circle, swinging the incense burner while reciting the incantation i am satan, i am lucifer, i am the devil incarnate; i am belial, i am leviatan, i am the devil incarnate he drinks from the chalice. 9. high priest sprinkles unholy water to the south, the east, the north, and the west while saying, i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate; i am satan, i am lucifer, i am belial, and i am leviatan. 10. high priest strikes the gong three times, signaling the congregation to ente

ese men were worshipped after their deaths as gods. the prophets of every major religion were magicians, practitioners of the black arts, and lovers of the dark goddess. from all that i have written in this and the preceding sections, you may realize that the rituals of the demonic bible contain several fallacies. i have said that the devil is female, not male. how then can a man become the devil incarnate if the devil is female? i have also said that the names satan, lucifer, belial, etc. are titles for the dark goddess. how can the magician cross the gate of satan or the gate of lucifer? i have said that the key to understanding deitus is the realization that man is a god and yet the first ritual of the demonic bible is a renunciation of all gods. there are many apparent fallacies in the

ing a black halo and a diadem of blood upon my brow. i shall ride upon a nightmare with hellhounds before me and gryphons soaring above exalted by the glory of the dark lord, the king of all being. i shall cross through the gates of hell, and the demons of the abyss shall follow me. i shall lead the armies of hell in battle against his enemies. i shall become the very embodiment of evil the devil incarnate upon the earth, the devil born flesh upon the earth. and i shall rule over all that is in heaven, on earth, and in hell. i shall sit upon the throne of all creation as lord of heaven& earth, and of hell. for i am the magus of the aeon of lucifer i am the magus of the aeon. renunciation& proclamation (recite nine times) i renounce god. i renounce jesus. i renounce the angels and archangel

DIABOLUS

o him he said: by means of these weapons, az (concupiscence) will devour that which is thine, and she herself shall starve, if at the end of nine thousand years thou hast not accomplished that which thou didst threaten to demolish the pact, to demolish time -from the zatsparam, from the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism r.c. zaehner ahriman is within the ancient persian lands and lore the devil incarnate. known also as arimanius and angra mainyu, this sorcerous daemon was suggested by texts associated with zurvan to be the first born of the god zurvan, who is infinite time and space. his brother, ahura mazda is the christ like figure or opposite god who fought against ahriman for control of the world; it is this very balance which is kept in continual motion by the daeva lord of darkness

ves. aleister crowley, the magical record of the beast 666 here we see the infernal union of both outward with his partner, but also a mirror shining into the depths of the abyss of his self, his possibility and that chaos which was within him. controlling it, focusing it, crowley was able to manifest his will from this very essence of magick. in luciferian witchcraft cain is considered the devil incarnate in flesh. he is the first born in the circle of leviathan, the first born of sorcery and the patron spirit (who is 29 masked as the devil) of the toad rite. in certain writings, cain is said to have emerged from the seed of samael and eve (by possession by lilith- r. hiyya said "the sons of god were the sons of cain. for when samael mounted eve, he injected filth into her, and she concei

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

or powers. i.o.b: a ritual developed by donald michael kraig, as a powerful method of getting rid of negative things in your life, based on hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) techniques mixed with methods of exorcism. the letters stand for 1) identify; 2) objectify; and 3) banish- j- jesus: 1) born in circa 6 a.d. to humble parents, this prophet and teacher was said to be the son of god incarnate sent on earth to re-unite the created order with divinity. the founder and messiah of the christian religious faith. 2) a title known as the pentagrammaton (q.v. juno: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the greek goddess who served as the patron deity of marriage. she was the wife of jupiter, though the marr

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ic perceives as etheric stresses have been revealed by the x-rays [page 166] 14. a very important and very imperfectly understood part in the mysteries is played by those beings who are generally called the masters. different schools define the term differently, and some include living adepts of a high grade among the masters; but we consider that it is advisable to make a distinction between the incarnate and disincarnate elder brethren because their mission and mode of function are entirely different. the title of master should therefore be given only to those who are free from the wheel of birth and death. in the terminology of the western esoteric tradition the grade of adeptus exemptus is assigned to chesed, the term exemptus, or exempt, indicating that freedom from karma which libera

h a different significance to the title, and that there are persons in incarnation who hold this grade. to these i reply that such persons, if the grade be a functioning one and not a mere empty honour, are karma-free and will not reincarnate. such persons might justly be termed masters, for their consciousness is of the grade of a master, but as it is so necessary to make the distinction between incarnate and disincarnate adepts, it is better to qualify the classification by this minor distinction than to allow to humans a prestige which human nature is not fitted to bear. as long as an adept is incarnated he will be liable to human frailties in some degree, and to the limitations imposed by old age and physical health. it is not until he is free from the wheel, and functions as pure myst

spark that is the nucleus of the soul and endures for an evolution, sending down a process into matter at each incarnation to form the basis of the new personality. 88. when the higher self and the lower self become united through the complete absorption of the lower by the higher, true adepthood is gained; this is the great initiation, the lesser divine union. it is the supreme experience of the incarnate soul, and when this takes place, it is freed from any compulsion to rebirth into the prison-house of flesh. thenceforth it is free to go on up the planes and enter into its rest, or, if it so elects, to remain within the earth-sphere and function as a master. mystical qabala page 199 89. this, then, is the spiritual experience which is assigned to malkuth-the bringing down of the godhead

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

t a rapport has been formed with the attacking entity in a previous incarnation, and therefore it holds, as it were, the key to the postern. such a problem is a very difficult one, and external assistance is needed for its solution. the difficulty is increased by the fact that the victim is often disinclined to allow the break to be made, being bound to the attacking entity, whether discarnate or incarnate, by bonds of fascination, or even genuine affection. a case with which i was acquainted throws so much light on various aspects of psychic interference by incarnate souls operating out of their bodies that it is of value to quote it at length. in the summer of 1926 i saw in the papers a short paragraph describing the death of a certain man and his wife, which took place within a few hour

a picture of a religious subject. nothing would induce her to wear any piece of jewelry in the form of a cross, and it was impossible for her to enter a church. this case has many points of interest, especially in the fact that what was apparently a case of well-marked insanity was cleared up by occult methods. chapter iv projection of the etheric body before we can leave the subject of attack by incarnate human beings, we must consider the subject of etheric projection. in this case not only is the mind at work, but also something which is pretty nearly physical; sufficiently physical, at any rate, to leave bruises on the flesh of the victim, throw the furniture about, or at least make a considerable amount of noise. where such manifestations take place, it is obvious that we are dealing

that it had previously been the bed room of the last owner of the house, who had been addicted to drink and had gone bankrupt. it is a curious fact that drunkards and drug addicts make very evil psychic atmospheres, whereas a person who is a common criminal, however bad, is not nearly so noxious and his atmosphere fades rapidly. in these two cases there was no question of an entity, discarnate or incarnate, being concerned in the matter; there was merely an unpleasant mental atmosphere generated by some powerful and painful emotion that had been experienced over a considerable period at that spot. such a concentration, if very strong, will linger almost indefinitely. the structures that saw the concentration may have been pulled down and new ones built, nevertheless the forces remain, like

human aberrations than is generally realised. frauds usually either fade away or recover quickly when threatened with a physical overhaul. those who decide to chance their luck are pretty quickly caught out by the man who has served his time in the out-patient department of a general hospital. the diagnosis which the occultist has to make therefore lies in distinguishing between the attack of an incarnate mind and the attack of a discarnate mind. there are two ways in which he can do this, and he ought to use them both, so that they countercheck each other. he ought to get at least two independent psychics to psychometrise the case, and he himself ought to make his own diagnosis entirely from the case-history interpreted in the light of first principles. it is a great mistake to mix the p

ive position which it occupies in the heart of the christian mystic. in the western tradition it is symbolised by tiphareth, the central sephira of the ten holy sephiroth of the qabalistic tree of life. the christ-force is the equilibriating, compensating, healing, redeeming, purifying factor of the universe. it should be invoked in every operation of psychic self-defence where any human element, incarnate or discarnate, is concerned. where non-human elements, such as elementals, thought-forms, or the qlippoth, have to be dealt with, it is the power of god the father, as creator of the universe, that is invoked, his supremacy over all the kingdoms of nature, visible and invisible, being affirmed. god the holy ghost is the force that is employed in initiations, and it should not be invoked

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

m, but also that they were unascertainable by normal means. and as we do not know the powers of the subconscious to acquire information, those instances in which the information may have been acquired from books should only be provisionally accepted. stainton moses control rector could read books and proved it in many tests. if a discarnate mind can do so, there is no a priori possibility that an incarnate mind, freed in trance, may not achieve the same thing. another series of difficulties will be encountered if we consider the influence of telepathy. a rigorous inquiry should be held into how far the message could have been influenced by the knowledge contained in a living mind. if every exaggerated scruple is to be satisfied we will have to narrow down considerably the circle of conclus

ic ability in relation to psychological problems. sources: bendit, laurence j. the mirror of life and death. adyar, madras, india: theosophical publishing house, 1965. the mysteries today, and other essays. adyar, madras, india: theosophical publishing house, 1973. self knowledge: a yoga for the west. wheaton, ill: theosophical publishing house, 1967. bendit, laurence j, and phoebe d. bendit. man incarnate. 1957. reprinted as the etheric body of man. wheaton, ill: theosophical publishing house, 1977. this transforming mind. wheaton, ill: theosophical publishing house, 1970. mills, joy. one hundred years of theosophy: a history of the theosophical society in america. wheaton, ill: theosophical publishing house, 1987. bendit, phoebe daphne (payne (1891) psychotherapist, author, and collabora

itish college of psychic science in london. she was sole author of several books and co-author of other books with her husband. in 1961 she moved with her husband to wheaton, illinois, and the following year to ojai, california, where they revived the work of the krotona institute of theosophy. sources: bendit, l. j, and phoebe bendit. living together again. london, gramol publications, 1946. man incarnate. n.p, 1957. reprinted as the etheric body of man. wheaton, ill: theosophical publishing house, 1977. this transforming mind. wheaton, ill: theosophical publishing house, 1970. bendit, phoebe. man s latent powers. london, faber and faber, 1938. the psychic child or over-sensitive child. n.p, 1955. bendit, phoebe, and laurence j. bendit. the psychic sense. london: faber and faber, 1943. th

re a wondrous sword that he alleged had been given to him by saint michael. borri said that he had seen in heaven a luminous palm branch that was reserved for him. he uttered a number of heretical views, including that the virgin was divine in nature, that she had conceived through inspiration, and that she was equal to her son, with whom she was present in the eucharist, that the holy spirit was incarnate in her, and that the second and third persons of the trinity were inferior to the father. all of these views are rejected by the roman catholic church. according to some writers, borri later proclaimed himself to be the holy spirit incarnate. in any case, he was arrested after the death of innocent x by order of the inquisition, and on january 3, 1661, he was condemned to be burned as a

ments are in balance, the individual becomes aware of his/her inner power and can walk in love and strength. the information included in the sacred path wheel was given to torres from her angelic guardians. it primary use is for discovering one s life lesson. it is torres belief that each individual incarnates for a new life in embodiment to learn a particular lesson. it is believed that one will incarnate into a situation that would tend to force a confrontation with that lesson. ultimately, the goal is to learn the lesson and move toward balance. the sacred path wheel also reveals the soul s connection to the basic elements of the universe (earth, air, fire, and water) and their manifestation in the guardians, animals, plants, and minerals. the elements provide the energy to pursue one s

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ative, or shook his head in negation. this has suggested the idea that the oracles were manipulated statues of divinities mechanically set in motion by the priests. but as yet no such statues have been found in the valley of the nile. it was customary for the king to visit the god alone and in secret. it is believed the king presented himself on such occasions before the sacred animal the god was incarnate, believing the divine will would be manifested by its movements (see also moving statues) the apis bull also possessed oracles, as did bes, the god of pleasure or of the senses, whose oracle was located at abydos. american oracles among the peoples of the americas many of the principal deities acted as oracles. for example, the ancient inhabitants of peru, the huillcas, believed the nois

practised among all the orders and classes of mankind. there was then no extortion, no circumvention, no fraud, used in the dealings one with another. perpetual oblations smoked on the altars of the deity; every tongue uttered praises, and every heart glowed with gratitude to the supreme creator. the gods, in token of their approbation of the conduct of mortals, condescended frequently to become incarnate, and to hold personal intercourse with the yet undepraved race, to instruct them in arts and sciences; to unveil their own sublime functions and pure nature; and to make them acquainted with the economy of those celestial regions into which they were to be immediately translated, when the period of their terrestial probation expired. sources: baring-gould, s. the terrestrial paradise. in

8.15, 78. wapnick, kenneth. absence of felicity: the story of helen schucman and her scribing of a course in miracles. roscoe, n.y: foundation for a course in miracles, 1991. schuetzinger, c(aroline) e(va (1909) psychologist and linguist who also explored parapsychological subjects. she was born on february 14, 1909, in munich, germany. she attended the padagogisches institut, munich (m.ed, 1945, incarnate word college, san antonio, texas (b.a, 1951, and st. louis university, st. louis, missouri (m.a, 1955. she taught at the padagogisches institut (1947.60) before moving to detroit, michigan and assuming a position at mercy college. she was a member of the parapsychological association, the author of the german controversy on st. augustine s illumination theory (1960, and has studied such

rger self revealed through an organism that cannot afford it full manifestation. in this concept he came close to the hindu vedanta concepts of jiva (individual soul) as part of atman (collective soul. myers attributed most supernormal psychical phenomena to the subliminal self, but not as a complete explanation or exclusion of the spirit hypothesis. on the contrary, his inference was that if our incarnate selves may act in telepathy in at least apparent independence of the fleshly body, the presumption is strong that other spirits may exist independently of the body and may affect us in a similar manner. myers divided the influence of the subliminal on the supraliminal into three main areas (1) when the subliminal mentation cooperates with and supplements the supraliminal, without changin

s the word trans- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. telepathy 1539 mission, hyslop said, that gave telepathy the implication that it is a process exclusively between living people and not permitting the intervention of the dead, if the discarnate exist and can act on the living. hyslop s definition permits the employment of the term to describe the action of discarnate as well as incarnate minds. hyslop further concluded, we are not entitled to assume the larger meaning of telepathy to be a fact because we are not sure of its limitations. here is where we have been negligent of the maxims of scientific methods and the legitimate formation of convictions. mediumistic phenomena, he writes in his book contact with the other world (1919, too often suggest the action of spirits

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

tary light association. anthon at the contactee-oriented rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation held in laramie, wyoming, in may 1982, ken mclean read a statement from a mr. watanabe, who claimed to be an extraterrestrial living in a human body. his true name was anthon, and he was in his third earthly incarnation. the first was during the revolutionary war, he said. he was one of 150,000 incarnate beings living on our planet and observing our activities. these beings telepathically communicated their findings to space people both on the surface of our planet and in our upper atmosphere. according to anthon, we are now entering the end of an age that began with jesus appearance, though anthon believes jesus was not the son of god but the only human being to have incarnated through

per atmosphere. according to anthon, we are now entering the end of an age that began with jesus appearance, though anthon believes jesus was not the son of god but the only human being to have incarnated through enough lifetimes and enough karmic experiences to transcend death. he is in charge of the transition into a new age which will occur sometime in the near future. anthon claimed that many incarnate beings do not know their true identity; thus they have to be awakened to it. see also: contactees further reading sprinkle, r. leo, ed, 1982. proceedings: rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation. laramie: school of extended studies, university of wyoming. antron driving along a section of highway between jacksonville and callahan, florida, one august night in 1974, businesswoman l

nterested in meditation and spent much time reflecting on metaphysical questions. he also learned to alter his body so that its vibrations changed, allowing him to enter the light realm. on the occasion of his physical death, he ascended permanently to that realm. just before that happened, though, he demonstrated his new paranormal powers in india, where he is still remembered and revered as the incarnate deity rama. in the early 1980s, knight went public with ramtha. she traveled throughout the united states giving two-day workshops known as ramtha dialogues. along the way, she attracted the attention of new ageoriented celebrities such as shirley maclaine, richard chamberlain, mike farrell, and shelley fabres, who enthusiastically supported her work. maclaine discussed ramtha in her bes

sky: the walton experi- ence. new york: marlowe and company. wanderers wanderers are extraterrestrials who traverse the cosmos in search of what george hunt williamson calls trash can worlds in other words, backward planets such as the earth. when they find such a world, they offer their souls to the reincarnation cycle. on earth their leader was the elder brother also known as the son of thought incarnate and, in a later life, jesus christ. the elder brother came to this planet accompanied by one hundred forty-four thousand lesser avatars. over the centuries, many forgot their cosmic origins and mission, but some kept the faith. after world war ii, with the coming of flying saucers, the seeding process accelerated. a space friend told williamson, many of our people are in your world now

FAUST

it is historical, by no means a reproach. a corsair, menelaus steered from bay to bay; the shores and islands all he skirted as a foe, returning with the spoils that in his house abound. besieging ilion, he then passed ten long years; how many on the voyage home i do not know. but how stand matters here with the exalted house of tyndareus? how stand they roundabout the realm? helena so thoroughly incarnate in thee is abuse that not a lip of thine can stir without rebuke? phorkyas full many years forsaken stood the valleyed hills which northward back of sparta rise into the sky, taygetus in the rear whence as a merry brook eurotas tumbles down and then along our vale by reed-beds broadly flowing nourishes your swans. remote and still in mountain-vale a valiant race has settled, pressing hit

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% 2 f# chakra system the kundalini, as chitshakti (the energy of consciousness, awakens and ascends the chakric tree, opening the chakric lotuses along the sushumna on her way to unite with her husband shiva in the ajna chakra at the forehead. the ascent by the kundalini is also called the satchakrabheda, the piercing of the six centers. in the chintamanistava, attributed to the incarnate sage sri shankaracharya, it says: this family woman (kundalini, entering the royal road (shushumna, central column of the tree, taking rest at intervals in the secret places (chakras, sefiroth, embraces the supreme spouse (in the ajna chakra, forehead center) and makes the nectar to flow (in the sahasrara chakra, sefirah crown/above. 39 the ascent of the tree of life by the shekhinah is

al authority of the pharisees and the economic authority of the corrupt sadducees, at a time when the temple of jerusalem was the biggest bank in the trade-rich middle east. in the gospels of matthew 11:14 and mark 9:11-13, master yeshuvah specifically identifies his cousin, john the baptist, as the reincarnation of eliyahu hanabi (elijah the prophet. in tanakh, it is said that eliyahu will again incarnate to announce the final messianic advent of the lord hvhy. in the qabalah, eliyahu is said to be the incarnate form of the letter tzade o (letter-gate on the column of the left on the flat tree. the tzade o is at war with the letter zayin z (letter-gate on the column of the right. the zayin z incarnated as yezebel, who was subsequently vanquished by eliyahu; and then as salome, whose infam

and preempts them from moving into the central column. the black magician thinks that through rituals, talismans, and force of personal will that he/she can actually gain control over elemental spirits and the jinn, and direct them to act in accord with his/her beckoning. since demons want to feed on the valuable shells of these magicians when they break up at death, in order to get the power to incarnate physically themselves or gain access to deeper hells, they go along with the game. hence, the jinn are often quite willing to give the sorcerers low level occult powers, coveted material prizes, or apparent control over elemental spirits, which the demons see as having little value compared to the vital energy of the shells they seek to gain. 2 f 3# way of the angels of destruction and w

dantic philosophy of advaita (non-duality) regards all name and form as illusory, and that brahman (i.e. the ayn) alone exists. theravada, hinayana, tendai, shingon, tibetan, ch an, and zen buddhists perform variations of vast face meditation practices taught by gautama buddha (regarded as the eighth incarnation of vishnu by hindus) and other bodhisattvas (souls who reach enlightenment but remain incarnate to teach and help others awaken. the buddha practiced jnana yoga (lit. union through direct perception of the ayn) and taught ashtanga yoga (lit. eight-limbed yoga of concentration and discrimination. he sat under the bodhi tree, renouncing all experiences on all planes of existence. seeing that all the koshas (sanskrit word for shells of embodied existence) were empty, he perceived the

abat never comes and every day is regular. but, as has been said, there is the secret in qabalah that there are no regular days, only shabat! this is always so for a true master of the name. hence, as one s yoga advances, shabat starts spilling over into the regular days until they disappear ,0* messiah (xysm, pronounced mah-shee-ach, lit. savior, little prince, the consciousness of the lord hvhy incarnate with full power in the lower worlds, is perhaps the ultimate spiritual mystery in qabalah and in all mystical traditions. these incarnate appearances have allowed humankind to directly experience the' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% attributes, actions, and nature of small face as the all-pervading person, the aggregate of all beings, eternally pure, eternally, awake, and eternally free. these extraor

FOCUS OF LIFE

ove, where is thine incest? o thought, where is thy courage? o hope, where is thy faith? o self where is thy humility? o truth, where is thy mispronunciation? verily, self-love alone is complete! the sexuality and sleep of aaos aaos having realized at an early age that all systems of belief, religion and rituals; consisted alone in their original value to their creators; and were of the weary, to incarnate pleasure by hope, control by fear; and to deify by morals; that cowards fear, and must needs promise pleasure of their sufferings; and they who had experienced "i" would have you destroy its body; and potential: verily, aaos realized that the origin of i, was for pleasurable procreation. but that things had been changed. aaos then pondered in his heart long over the geometry of the world

till consciousness again develops. death is a transfiguration of life, an inversion, a reversion of the consciousness to parantage and may be a diversion! a continuation of evolution. the coming forth of the suppressed. do you know what happens to the body at death? exactly what changes take place? well, so it happens to your beliefs, desires, etc, that make consciousness, for all things seen are incarnate desire, the unseen; ideas of the past and future bodies "the death posture" from these the new body is determined and parentage selected by the laws of attraction. the wise man makes sure of his future parents and a male incarnation before death. consciousness [for most, only three dimensions] is not so definite as in life but to the extent of your will in life, that much is your conscio

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

of a woman, and an erect phallus. you'll notice that the erect phallus has two serpents coiled around it. the baphomet has the head of a "horned goat" another title for satan. masonic and occult symbols illustrated is a book in which dr. burns says "in a book on witchcraft, the complete book of witchcraft and demonology. the caption states that he is 'the horned god of the witches, symbol of sex incarnate [p. 51] and if you look at his right hand you will see baphomet making the sign of the devil's triad "baphomet is also known as the sabbatic goat, in whose form satan is to be worshipped at the witches' sabbath [frank gaynor, dictionary of mysticism, new york, philosophical library, 1953, p. 24] then, we discovered that baphomet is officially approved as a symbol of the church of satan [

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

tual world. further on in this book we will show that the power of using either is drawn from the same source- shin, shekinah, astral light, ether, electricity, whatever name it may be called by- and to understand the use of this force, yet never to be obsessed by it, is to trample on the head of the serpent and so re-establish the shin in the body of tetragrammaton and formulate the messiah, the incarnate word which when disincarnated caused the assiatic world to be. in brief, this is the central doctrine of the qabalistic redemption; yet so dangerous did this doctrine appear, should it be divulged to the uninitiated, that to safeguard it it was locked away in a jumble of symbols, names, figures, and cryptograms which are frequently contradictory. the danger was that this philosophy not o

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

s three sons was murdered by his brother at a sacrifice. hence it will follow, that brahm at the head of the indian triad is adam at the head of his three sons, cain, abel, and seth. each menu with his triple offspring is only the reappearance of a former menu with his triple offspring; for, in every such manifestation at the commencement of each mamwantara, the hindoo trimurti, or triad, becomes incarnate, by transmigrating from the human bodies occupied during a former incarnation; brahm or the unity appearing as the paternal menu of a new age, while the triad, brahma, vishnu, and siva, is exhibited in the person of his three sons. but the ark-preserved menu--satyavrata and his three sons are certainly noah and his three sons, shem, ham, and japhet" hesiod teaches that, after the flood

irenaeus, a.d. 190. in the poetical myths of the ancients the sun is yearly overpowered by cold or by the destructive agencies in nature. astronomically, or astrologically, it wanders in darkness and desolation during the winter months; in fact dies, and descends into hell in order that he may rise at the easter season to gladden and make all things new again. mythologically, this new sun becomes incarnate; enters again his mother's womb, and is born into the world in the form of a man whose mission is to renew human life. hence we have an explanation of the eastern buddhas and crishnas, all of which were born of virgins at the winter solstice. the new sun which at the close of each cycle was believed by the more ancient people of the globe to "issue forth from the womb of nature to renew

allowed to be the first of the incarnations; that crishna was of later date; that, at the era of the birth of christ, eight of them had appeared on the earth, and that the other two were expected to follow before the end of the caliyug, or of the present age" with reference to the fact that the hindoo god originally represented wisdom or the logos, the same writer says "then here is divine wisdom incarnate, of whom the bull of the zodiac was the emblem. here he is the protagonos, or first begotten, the god or goddess mhtis of the greeks, being, perhaps, both male and female. buddha, or the wise, if the word were not merely the name of a doctrine, seems to have been an appellation taken by several persons, or one person incarnate at several periods, and from this circumstance much confusion

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

objective proof for others.inhis autobiography he-.stressed that 'authentic spiritism is a demonstration, solely andonly,'ofan alleged factthatthe dead return at times in the communications of the seance-room and give proofs of their identity. as to the nature of such proof:thesine qua nonon the questionofspiritreturniswhether and whendisembodiedmindcommunicatesthroughany givenmediumwiththe mind incarnate, deliveringthatwhichthechannelcannotknow,whilethesitter himself doesnot,butwhichhe proves to betruesubsequently. if spiritism istobe justified beyond reasonable challenge, here lies the one test of truthwhichtrulysignifies(sly,pp.210,211).shortly before his death, in 1942, he urged upon the secretary of the london spiritualistalliance-whohad come for a private interview with. him-e-thene

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ovah says 'betake thyselfto this form' instantly the soul excuses himself, saying 'governor of the world, i am satisfied with the world in which i have been so long;ifit please thee do not force me into this foul body, for i am a spirit' jehovah answers:'theworld i am about to send thee into is needed for thee, it is to pass down through it that i formed thee from myself; and so god forces him to incarnate into the world where matter is known.this is a parallel doctrine to the theosophic scheme of reincarnation-karma as god relentlessly compelling the individual ego to a new earth-life. the kabalah then teaches that the egos have come out from the spirit fountain, suffer incarnation again and again until experience and perfection have been attained, and ultimately rejoin the divine source

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

..and those left behind. after this(idon'tknow that any definite term has ever been set) it is taken away to higher,andmore distinctively spiritual, avocations on the astral plane,or'whatever plane it may inhabit, and only communicates with..those on the earth-plane on special occasions, and for special purposes.ifthen the analogy holds good, it would only bein!the first years of infancy that the incarnate spirit would remember its astral, prenatal life, its comrades, and its workin-:thatlife. and what do we know of the memories or fancies of.'early infancy, before the knowledge of the conditions ofthe'earth life have fairly dawned on the infant mind? may not wordsworth's fancy of 'trailing clouds of glory' have some real substantialtruthbehind it? and the golden dreamsofchildhood,thechild

beauties behind the outward veil of things, be in fact .a. memory of the prenatal state, a perceptionofa deepertruththan our grosser senses of mature life can reach to! nay! may: not the child possibly be giving help and counsel to its former comrades, in a way we cannot comprehend, and the child cannot explain tous,and which pass from its memory as it gradually adapts itself to the conditions of incarnate life?[reprinted from thethe occult review,vol. xxxino.5(may1920),pp.269-79.]11. some celtic memoriesmany years ago it was my good fortune, thanks to the kindness of a grand- uncle,towander over a great part of the western islands, and pick up many experiences and traditions now fast fading into oblivion. little more than a boy at the time, i readily made friends with all whom i met of th

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

l literature suggest that since these spirits desired to have physical bodies they entered the earth stream and interbreed with man producing giants and depraved offspring. this is why the great flood occured, not to destroy man but to purify the earth of these mutated forms. this desire however continued and brought about not only the corruption of many astral realms but allowed these spirits to incarnate on earth! this last fact is important and has far more significance than we may realize. as we will discuss in another work it is possible many of these fallen spirits have taken physical form and are now in controlling positions in governments and institutions. if we believe that spiritually destructive forces are working on many different levels, then we cannot ignore the existence of

est priest of all. the 144,000 elders are of a special class. they are the overmen or succeeders from the last cycle. they are a group who passed right through the seven phases of the previous adamic evolutionary cycle. when they saw the destruction being reeked throughout our universe by our own ignorance and stupidity, they elected not to continue on with their own development but to return and incarnate on earth to assist the lost souls of our planet. they are virginal in the sense that while they are incarnated in human bodies they were not of this cycle, they are the true firstfruits from beyond earth. throughout history they have reincarnated as teachers, leaders, warriors and priests, they were the builders of the great pyramid in egypt under enoch and will lead the lost tribes of i

emed from the earth. these are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. these are they which follow the lamb whithersoever he goeth. these were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto god and to the lamb. revelation 13:3-4 the celestial class are those who have reached perfection through the path of transfiguration and achieved a state of godhood. they continue to incarnate on earth working with the will (logos) of the lord of wisdom. in the end time the 144,000 in conjunction with the celestial class will fulfil the role of the "left hand of god" cleansing the planet in preparation for his return. the celestial class will be deified and unit with the pleroma. the terrestrial class are those who achieve perfection at the resurrection. they apply and follow

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ay (end time. the 144,000 elders are of a special class. they are the overmen or succeeders from the last cycle. they are a group who passed right through the seven phases of the previous adamic evolutionary cycle and returned to the pleroma. when they saw the destruction being reeked throughout our universe by the fall or alpha event, they elected to postpone their own development and return and incarnate on earth so as to assist the lost adamic peoples. they are virginal in the sense that while they are incarnated in human bodies they are not of this cycle, they are the true firstfruits. throughout history they have reincarnated as teachers, leaders, warriors and priests, they were the builders of the great pyramid in egypt under enoch, and will lead the lost tribes of israel in the end

th. these are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. these are they which follow the lamb whithersoever he goeth. these were gnostic theurgy page 132 redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto god and to the lamb. revelation 13:3-4 the celestial class are those who have reached perfection through the transfiguration and achieved a state of godhood. they continue to incarnate on earth, working with the divine will (logos. at the omega day the 144,000, in conjunction with the celestial class, will fulfil the role of the "left hand of god, cleansing the planet in preparation for his return. they will be translated to become immortals within the heavenly hierarchy. the terrestrial class are those who achieve perfection at the resurrection. they apply and follow

the esoteric tradition worked in isolation, the exoteric tradition was sustained for the sake of the community, even, at times, denying that the esoteric tradition existed gnostic theurgy page 190 except to those who were properly prepared. in some sense this is out of a sense of pragmatism, while reproduction sustains the fallen system, it at least, fulfils the task of giving bodies for souls to incarnate into and hence gain the possibility of transfiguration. in the gnostic apostolic tradition these two cults are reconciled in the paths of the dove and of the serpent. historically speaking, there are many examples of these cults as opposing traditions, as reconciled in esoteric brotherhoods, or as corrupted by the demiurgic forces. it should be clearly stated that the earth cult can only

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

rit, who blesses and curses under the hidden and bright moon, i do summon thee forth unto me, initiator of flame and iron, come thou forth unto this circle. horned beast and angel perfected, awaken to my northern calls of the earth! in hearth and forest shall you walk with me; in shadowed valley shall you walk as me; in desert and mountain shall you carry my body in thy circle of being! mahazael, incarnate within! azael as the candle burns out and as the sun fall into the darkness, i call unto thee azael spirit of the western gates of twilight and the grave, i summon thee forth. show unto me your mask of the dead and encircle me in the spirits of thy self, i seek to walk between the darkness and the light. i come unto you as the beast from the ocean, the dragon arisen! open forth the path

n and beast union. your shadow grows and expands, and may change form according to your will and desire. descend below the earth, allowing your ahrimanic shadow to absorb and associate with other demonic elementals, feelings and emotions. understand that this shadow is you, it is the darkness cast down from the bright and illuminated body of light which you have summoned forth. you are perfection incarnate, luciferian brillance and darkness. now you may arise from the demonium of the earth to take flight with the wings of the bat or owl. rise up into the stormy and cloudy night sky, and fly forth to the sabbat fires in the ghost roads of hecate. as you fly you approach a great shadow which is enflamed in front of you. this shape is hellish and demonic in every way. its essence is black and

an ass. valefor may also be a guide to the necromantic arts, communion with the dead, ect. 39 g amon amon, the devourer, a werewolf demon whom is a significant initiatory force wither invoked or evoked. it is suggest that the sorcerer shape shifts in meditation and dream with amon, become this shadow form and think deeply about the attributes of such a spirit. in the black mirror amon is darkness incarnate, vomiting flames. in the shape of a human the head is a raven with a wolf s teeth. amon is also a divinatory spirit whom aligns the conscious mind with the subconscious i.e. true will. 40 legions of spirits can be summoned and used to defend and encircle the magician. h barbatos barbatos is a spirit which reveals astral grimoires that is methods of initiation which may be found by inspir

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

he is in me, and i am in him. mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over the firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things ar

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

d! he is me, and i am in him. mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over the firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth, and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things a

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

he pyramids: 10,450 bc and 2450 bc? these were among the questions i planned to put to robert bauval in the shadow of the pyramids. santha and i had arranged to meet him at dawn, at the mortuary temple of khafre, so that the three of us could watch the sun come up over the sphinx. 12 the egyptians. believed that they were a divine nation, and that they were ruled by kings who were themselves gods incarnate; their earliest kings, they asserted, were actually gods, who did not disdain to live on earth, and to go about up and down through it, and to mingle with men. the gods of the egyptians, volume i, p. 3. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 430 the pyramids and the belt stars of orion at 10,450 bc, meridian view. the platform positioned beside the eastern face of the second pyramid, th

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

er in his autobiography, but is still quite convinced 20 or so years later when he notes, in magick without tears: they can induce a girl to embroider a tapestry, or initiate a political movement to culminate in a world-war; all in pursuit of some plan wholly beyond the purview or the comprehension of the deepest and subtlest thinkers..but are they men, in the usual sense of the word? they may be incarnate or discarnate: it is a matter of their convenience. we should take note of paul johnson s recent trailblazing study of the theosophical masters. the essence may be boiled down to this: secret chiefs or hidden masters may have good reason to mythologize themselves, and encourage those in direct contact with them to follow suit on the border where magical philosophy meets with its politica

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

h/land. created by archangel sandalfon (co-brother) who is the other end of metatron. formed by the angel order of the keruvim (winged bulls. expressed by the life-elements of earth, air, fire and water( olam ha- yesodot- the sphere of the elements, the opposite numbers of the holy living creatures at keter. humanly of course we are here as concrete creations of cosmic consciousness going through incarnate lifetimes of experience. all this is but a surface-scratch on the study of kabbalah from a god to man viewpoint. if you need to go deeper, you must know more deeply, and this can only be done with the effort to follow up this briefest outline of kabbalistic principles. the only person who can determine what that would be worth, is you. ooooooo 10 figure 1 paths on the tree figure 3 numbe

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

touched (p. 461) is undoubtedly analogous to possession by devils. the difference lies in this, that the heathen view makes the spirits operate purely from without, while in jewish, oriental and christian doctrine the devils take up their abode in a man's body, and for the abnormal condition to cease, they must be formally cast out. an actual incarnation took place (p. 338, and we speak of devils incarnate. saul is possessed by the evil spii'it. when nalas had defiled himself, the demon kalis entered into him, but retired at length, and passed into a tree (bopp's nalas pp. 234. 267. 196-8. even our early mid. ages furnish examples: carl, son of king ludwig, was a demoniac (pertz 1, 1 nib. 1682' ich bringe iu den tiuvel' means i bring you none at all, as we say' the devil a bit' etc. but al

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

a high sense of mastership of laws and principles. cosmic masters are not deities. they are intelligences who were once mortals. they became masters by learning how to awaken and apply the powers of self so they could direct the affairs of their life consonantly with cosmic purpose. by such development, they rose to that soul personality development where it became no longer necessary for them to incarnate in physical form. invisible masters, on the other hand, are those who have passed from this plane to the cosmic plane and from there project their personalities to the psychic plane and never function or express upon the earth plane until reincarnated. in order that we may sense these masters.not see them with objective eyesight.we must attune ourselves to the psychic plane completely. o

r of the person, and at transition moves on and into the cosmic plane along with the soul essence. there it remains until the right time for another incarnation with the soul essence in another physical body, for more and different earthly experiences, which are added to the personality memory and remain intact there as the accumulating knowledge and wisdom of the inner self. each personality may incarnate many times, the limit being unknown. reincarnation should not be confused with transmigration: the personality never retrogrades or enters the bodies 200 of animals. the mystical doctrine underlying the necessity of reincarnation is the absorption of the soul personality into the universal mind, the process of perfecting the soul personality. life by life through varied experiences the

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

to the arts and literature, indifferent to all but lucre and ambition. what is thy future kingdom,now? a legion of war-puppets as units, a great wild beast in their collectivity. a beast that, like the seayonder, slumbers gloomily now, but to fall with the more fury on the first enemy that is indicated to it.indicated, by whom? it is as though a heartless, proud fiend, assuming sudden authority, incarnate ambitionand power, had clutched with iron hand the minds of a whole country. by what wicked enchantment has hebrought the people back to those primeval days of the nation when their ancestors, the yellow-haired suevi,and the treacherous franks roamed about in their warlike spirit, thirsting to kill, to decimate and subject eachother. by what infernal powers has this been accomplished? ye

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ns of the universal mind" who created, or rather produced, the thinking man "manu" by incarnating in the third race mankind in our round. it is manas, therefore, which is the real incarnating and permanent spiritual ego, the individuality, and our various and numberless personalities only its external masks. it is that ego, that "causal body" which overshadows every personality karma forces it to incarnate into; and this ego which is held responsible for all the sins committed through, and in, every new body or personality-the evanescent masks which hide the true individual through the long series of rebirths. q. but is this just? why should this ego receive punishment as the result of deeds which it has forgotten? a. it has not forgotten them; it knows and remembers its misdeeds as well a

cases when he was the one sinned against, rather than the sinner. it is on this transgression that the cruel and illogical dogma of the fallen angels has been built. it is explained in vol. ii of the secret doctrine. all our "egos" are thinking and rational entities (manasaputas) who had lived, whether under human or other forms, in the precedent life cycle (manvantara, and whose karma it was to incarnate in the man of this one. it was taught in the mysteries that, having delayed to comply with this law (or having "refused to create" as hinduism says of the kumaras and christian legend of the archangel michael, i.e, having failed to incarnate in due time, the bodies predestined for them got defiled, hence the original sin of the senseless forms and the punishment of the egos. that which i

lost in material form, and far, far nearer to them now, than when they were alive. and it is not only in the fancy of the devachanee, as some may imagine, but in reality. for pure divine love is not merely the blossom of a human heart, but has its roots in eternity. spiritual holy love is immortal, and karma brings sooner or later all those who loved each other with such a spiritual affection to incarnate once more in the same family group. again we say that love beyond the grave, illusion though you may call it, has a magic and divine potency which reacts on the living. a mother's ego filled with love for the imaginary children it sees near itself, living a life of happiness, as real to it as when on earth-that love will always be felt by the children in flesh. it will manifest in their

ctor, the ego is forced to play during the cycle of necessity, up to the very threshold of paranirvana, many parts such as may be unpleasant to it. but as the bee collects its honey from every flower, leaving the rest as food for the earthly worms, so does our spiritual individuality, whether we call it sutratman or ego. collecting from every terrestrial personality, into which karma forces it to incarnate, the nectar alone of the spiritual qualities and self-consciousness, it unites all these into one whole and emerges from its chrysalis as the glorified dhyani-chohan. so much the worse for those terrestrial personalities from which it could collect nothing. such personalities cannot assuredly outlive consciously their terrestrial existence. q. thus, then, it seems that, for the terrestri

philosophy. q. and is it this ego of ours which is our god? a. not at all "a god" is not the universal deity, but only a spark from the one ocean of divine fire. our god within us, or "our father in secret" is what we call the higher self, atma. our incarnating ego was a god in its origin, as were all the primeval emanations of the one unknown principle. but since its "fall into matter" having to incarnate throughout the cycle, in succession, from first to last, it is no longer a free and happy god, but a poor pilgrim on his way to regain that which he has lost. i can answer you more fully by repeating what is said of the inner man: from the remotest antiquity mankind as a whole have always been convinced of the existence of a personal spiritual entity within the personal physical man. thi

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

d to be able to gain this sublime knowledge. thus a great many of serious seekers of the truth had to go through piles of books just to catch one pearl of it now and again. the one, however, who is earnestly interested in his progress and does not pursue this sacred wisdom from sheer curiosity or else is yearning to satisfy his own lust, will find the right leader to initiate him in this book. no incarnate adept, however high his rank may be, can give the disciple more for his start than the present book does. if both the honest trainee and the attentive reader will find in this book all they have been searching for in vain all the years, then the book has fulfilled its purpose completely. the author. part i theory picture of the magician: the first tarot card interpretation of the symboli

ISIS UNVEILED

e contents chapter m ditisioi^ amongst the early christiai>k beaemblance between eariy chrotianity and boddhiun 12 iwer oeyex la rome 12 meanibg ot 'naiw' and 'naiarene' 12' b denved right 13 a generic name, islhagorean teacbin^ of jenu. ine apocalyps e apocalypse kabalistk. jesui coniidcied an adept by some pagan philoiopbaa and early chrituani 150 doctiiae of permatation 152 the meaning irf god-incarnate 153 dogmas ol tbe gnostics 155 idraa of marcion, the 'bereaiardi' 159 precepts of mann 163 jebovab, identical with baccbos 165 chafteb jv oriental cosmogonies and bible bbcords discrepancies in the pentateoch 167 indian, chaldaean and ophite systems conqwred 170 who were the firat christians? j78 christos and sc^rfiia-acbamoth 183 secret doctrine uuriit by jesus 191 jesut never daimed to

et us cull a few of the chosen terms used by this vice-regent of him who said that "whosoever shall say. thou fool, shall be in danger of hdl-fire" they are selected from authentic discourses. those who oppose the pope are "wolves, pharisees, thieves, bars, hypocrites, drop- sical, children of satan, of perdition, of sin and corruption, satellites of satan in human flesh, monsters of hell, demons incarnate, stinking corpses, men issued from the pits of hell, traitors and judases led by the spirit of hell, children of the deepest pits of hell" etc, etc; the whole piously collected and published by don pasquale di fraaciscis, whom gladstone has, with perfect propriety, termed "an accomplished profes- sor of flunkeyiam in things spiritual* since his holiness the pope has such a rich vocabular

be understood as a belief in reincarnation. that moses was considered the transmigra- tion of abel and seth, does not imply that the kabalists those who were iniiiaud at least beheved that the identical spirit of either at adam's sons reappeared under the corporeal form of moses. it only shows what was the mode of expression they used when hinting at one of digitizecoy google when a 'god' becomes incarnate ifis the profoundest mysteries of the onental gnosis, one of the most majestic articles of faith of the secret wisdom. it was purposely veiled so as to half conceal and half reveal the truth. it implied that moses, like certain other god-like men, was believed to have reached the highest of all states earth the rarest of all psq'chological phenomena the perfect union of the immortal s

tic articles of faith of the secret wisdom. it was purposely veiled so as to half conceal and half reveal the truth. it implied that moses, like certain other god-like men, was believed to have reached the highest of all states earth the rarest of all psq'chological phenomena the perfect union of the immortal spirit with the terrestrial dwtd had oc- curred. the trinity was complete. a ifod was incarnate. but how rare such incarnations! that expression 'ye are goda' which, to our biblical students, is a mere abstraction, has for the kabaliats a vital significance. each immor- tal spirit that sheds its radiance upon a human being is a god the microcosmos of the macrocosmos, part and parcel of the unknown god, the first cause, of which it is a direct emanation. it is possessed of all the a

es in india to their rescue. the latter would not be for a moment discon- certed, lliey would coolly tell us that beyond doubt abraham had heard the name of jehovah and borrowed it from moses. do they not maintain that it was they who invented the santkrit, edited manu, and composed the greater portion of the vedaaf marcion maintained, with the other gnostics, the fallaciousaesa of the idea fa an incarnate god, and therefore denied the corporeal reality of the living body of christ. his entity was a mere ulunon; it was not made of human flesh and blood, neither was it bom of a human mother, for his divine nature could not be polluted with any contact with sinful flesh" he accepted paul as the only apostle preaching the pure gos- pel of truth, and accused the others of "depraving the pure f

KETAB E SIYAH

iselings; their seed shall perish off the earth thrice cursed are the vile, for they shall serve and suffer. 441 the diabolicon the statement of satan archdaemon hail, man! the mysteries that are thy heritage shall now be proclaimed, but learn first the history of thy conception and creation amidst the eternal cosmos. for as the universe itself be infinite, so art thou a true creature of infinity incarnate and the ascension of man shall herald the final triumph of immortal will. let thy eyes be touched anew, that thou may perceive the complexity and delicacy of the universe until thou art fascinated by the dimension of thy true ignorance. as yet hast thou ventured but slightly toward thy destiny, yet more awesome must the challenge appear with just appreciation. but i, satan, who first bro

t the peace thou profess to desire, but the prolongation of war even in thy own name. why should we not quit earth and leave man to pursue his choice unbewildered by influence from either hell or heaven? and messiah answered, the ways of god are not those of hell, and for that reason i should not recognize thy wish. but know that in truth i shall appear to man and manifest to him the glory of god incarnate in me, that he may elect now the way of heaven and raise to me a great church of worship. for i am not of a mind to game with thee, satan, and would crush thy following without remorse. thy name also shall be revealed to thy precious man, and he shall curse thee, for i shall show to him the fruit of thy evil genius. then satan addressed messiah in dark anger, saying, i shall not come to

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

s that can help it become an altruistic society. as a matter of fact, the evolution of humanity throughout the generations was only made to prepare it to realize the purpose of life in this generation. in the article the peace, baal ha sulam describes the evolution of the generations as follows: in our world there aren t any new souls as the bodies are new, but only a certain amount of souls that incarnate on the wheel of transformation of the form, because they dress each time in a new body and a new generation. 116 from chaos to harmony therefore, with regard to the souls, all generations since the beginning of creation to the end of correction are as one generation that has extended its life over several thousand years until it developed and became corrected, as it should be. from gener

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

feel any desire for spirituality, for the creator. but if the fetus has come to that state, a person feels a need to know the purpose of his life. without the answer to that question he simply cannot go on living. from this point forward, the advancement depends on man alone. some people develop their souls, meaning attain the sensation of the upper world, within a few lifetimes, and others must incarnate hundreds of times. it depends on the society that a person chooses for himself to develop in. t h e wo r l d o f t h e k a b b a l i s t q: while dressed in the physical body, does the soul exist only in our world? a: that is not necessarily the case. take, for example, the physical body of a kabbalist. in his emotions (his soul) he might be in the world of atzilut, but his physical body

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

n of all craving, an extinction that allows one to break out of samsara. but, someone might respond, why not just try to live life, despite its many flaws, as best one can, avoiding pain and seeking pleasure? because, buddha would respond, while we might be able to exercise a certain amount of control over this incarnation, we cannot foresee the circumstances in which our karma would compel us to incarnate in future lives, which might be as a starving child in a war-torn area of the third world. also, the buddha would point out, if we closely examine our life, we can see that even the things that seem to bring us our greatest enjoyments also bring us the greatest pain. thus while buddhism includes the notion of hells, it is clear that for the devout buddhist the real hell is life itself. a

been done to our captives, the great lord of hosts hath dealt with us as generals used to do upon the sedition and mutiny of military legions: he makes a sort of decimation among the offenders, and by what he does to some, he declares he might justly do to all the rest. although cotton stopped just short of identifying native americans with evil spirits (despite his use of expressions like devils incarnate to describe american indians, he clearly understood the unconverted savages to be under the direct rule of satan. two colonies of churches being brought forth, and a third conceived within the bounds of new-england, by the year 1636, it was time for the devil to take the alarum, and make some attempt in opposition to the possession which the lord jesus christ was going to have of these u

rders, although his personal views were probably protestant. milton s angels and demons are not merely epic machinery, but rather characters and agents in the justification of god s ways to men, and in the exploration of the causes and effects of the fall. milton follows an ancient tradition common to the great alexandrian school of christian philosophy, according to which the universe is full of incarnate spirits who are corporeal although not densely corporeal. they are seen only by clairvoyant eyes. in accordance with that ancient tradition, milton s angels and demons really do eat and excrete, although not in our crass way. they are not disembodied spirits, although their embodiment is so much finer than ours that they might seem to us to be so. see also dante alighieri; demons for fur

LIBER ALEPH

h thy true self, singly and wholly bound in hy true will, before thou durst (in prudence) invoke the name of choronzon, even for thy good sport and phantasy. it is but to pretend, thou sayst; and that is sooth; yet thou must make pretence so well as to deceive thyself, albeit for a moment; else were thy sport savourless. then, and thou have one point of weakness in thee, that thought of thine may incarnate, and destroy thee. verily, the wise enchanter is sure beyond doubt of his charm ere he toy with a fanged cobra; and thou will knowest that this peril of division in thy self is the only one that can touch thee. for all other evil is but elaboration of this theme of choronzon. praise therefore thy sweet stepmother my concubine, the holy and adulterous olun; and thine own mother hilarion

also is she true symbol of thine own hunger of attainment, the passion of thy light to dare all for its fulfilling. it is then the possession of this quality which determineth thy manhood; for without it thou art not impelled to magick, and thy will is but the slave s endurance and patience under the lash. for this cause, the bull being of osiris, was it necessary for the masters of the aeons to incarnate me as more especially a lion, and my word is first of all a word of enlightenment and of emancipation of the will, giving to every man a sprint within himself to determine his will, that he may do that will, and no more another.s. arise therefore, o my son, arm thyself, haste to the battle! l liber aleph vel cxi 156 ew de viro (of the man) earn now that this lion is a natural quality in

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

of the stars into the hearts of men..4 they .shall; there is no doubt. therefore doubt not, but strike with all thy strength. note also, pray thee, this word .the law is for all..5 do not therefore .select suitable persons. in thy worldly wisdom; preach openly the 1 [quotations in this paragraph are from crowley.s poem argonauts. t.s] 2 [al i. 5] 3 [this may mean more than that the addressee was incarnate upon this planet. crowley.s doctrine of the master of the temple, based on passages in .the vision and the voice. includes the idea that after crossing the abyss, the magister templi is .cast forth. or manifests in one of the sephiroth below the abyss in particular; and that in the case of achad this was malkuth, the sphere of the elements. t.s] 4 [al i. 15] 5 [al i. 34] khabs am pekht 3

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

h given all her sweet self to thee, the lady astarte! the girl. peace, o peace! a swan, she sails through ecstasies liber cccxxxv 4 of air and marble and flowers, she sways as the full moon through midnight.s haze of gauze.her body is like a dove and a snake, and life, and death, and love! the boy. even as the twilight so is she, half seen, half subtly apprehended, ethereally and bodily. the soul incarnate, the body transcended! the girl. aching, aching passionately, insufferably, utterly splendid! the boy. her lips make pale the setting sun! the girl. her body blackens babylon! the boy. her eyes turn midnight fs murk to grey! the girl. her breasts make midnight of the day! the boy. about her, suave and subtle, swims the musk and madness of her limbs! the girl. her mouth is magic like the

LIBER ISRAFEL

s in me, and i in him! mine is the radiance, wherein ptah floateth over the firmament! i travel upon high! i tread upon the firmament of nu! i raise a flashing flame, with the lightning of mine eye! ever rushing on, in the splendour of the daily glorified ra: giving my life to the dwellers of earth. 9. if i say gcome up upon the mountains! h the celestial waters shall flow at my word. for i am ra incarnate! khephra created in the flesh! i am the eidolon of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! 10. the god who commands is in my mouth! the god of wisdom is in my heart! my tongue is the sanctuary of truth! and a god sitteth upon my lips. 11. my word is accomplished every day! and the desire of my heart realises itself, as that of ptah when he createth! i am eternal; therefore all things

LIBER LVII

ons (see tables in 777).23 the demons are the grossest and most deficient of all forms. their ten degrees aswer to decad of the sephiroth, but in inverse ratio, as darkness and impurity increase with the descent of each degree. the two first are nothing but absence of visible form and organization. the third is the abode of darkness. next follow seven hells occupied by thoe demons which represent incarnate human vices, and torture those who have given themselves up to 22 [according to some, the qlippoth or shells are the remnants of these primal worlds. t.s] 23 [in the equinox publication this replaced a reference to one of the tables accompanying mathers. introduction. t.s] 16 liber lviii those vices in earth-life. their prince is lams, samael, the angel of poison and of death.24 his wife

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

implicit in each act. huxley cites the .pitiless microsco-pist. who showed a drop of water to the brahmin who boasted himself .ahimsa..harmless. so among the .rights. of a bhikkhu is medicine. he who takes quinine does so with the deliber-ate intention of destroying innumerable living beings; whether this is done by stimulating the phagocytes, or directly, is morally indifferent. how such a fiend incarnate, my dear brother ananda maitriya, can call him .cruel and cowardly. who only kills a tiger, is a study in the philosophy of the mote and the beam. far be it from me to sugest that this is a defence of breathing, eating and drinking. by no means; in all these ways we bring suffering and death to others, as to ourselves. but since these are inevitable acts, since suicide would be a still m

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

in the grecian tongue it is written .in the beginning was the word &c, which is logoj (l= 30. but the best of all the examples is found in the holy tetragram hwhy. for we may regard this venerable name as typical of the father and the mother, and so divided into hw and hy* now if into the midst of this divided name we cast the triple fire of the holy letter c= 300, we get the name of the godhead incarnate upon earth, hwchy. but 1+ 2+ 3= 6, which is the number of w, the third letter of the venerable name: microprosopus and the son of god. we are now, therefore, arrived at the great mystery of the tetractys, and to go further we must resort to the twin sister of the science of number.which, indeed, is but number made flesh: geometry, or absolute symbolism. even as it was spoken by the holy

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

to different co-existences, then making the more variable is one purpose of being. the life-force and the ids have their logic, which does not preclude our having our own diversity of will. there is virtue in all non-conformity because it makes new forms. ecstasy is our out-span touching reality. it is a potent generative instant having a surplus that, when synchronized, may be used abstractly to incarnate another wish. there is honesty of purpose in virility. we are ever ultimate and all ultimates ultimately sublimate in auto-ego. i ask, what is conceivable when we cannot conceive even what we are conceiving? the mocking ape, the smiling god, both beckon and will endow. thrice did i slip backwards into strange forms of myself, and thrice did my soul save me. much is realized that seldom c

but a transference to other means c transcending or regressing. there is no greater evidence of weakness and inferiority than that of greed. the creative man gives much and desires little, while the bankrupt, decaying and diseased, needs every privilege and the world to succour him. a genius is not a person who has more or finer ideas than another, but one who is able not only to visualize but to incarnate them. everyone desires to escape from themselves. by any or every means. a sublimation that leads them back to themselves. the external cosmos is an unlimited mirror of ultimate consciousness, i.e, expanding ego. illusions, delusions and fantasy, whether of normality or of schizophrenia are the adumbrations of a para-reality sensed by aesthesis. when i fail to see myself in all things, t

ilities of sensation. any concept of reality is unanalyzable, yet through the whole physical world there runs an unknown content which must be tactual to consciousness. for it gives it reality. mankind returns to its old self by the path of its deviations: faith in genetic systems gives substance to audacious ability. if the heart decay, pleasurable life ends and a deadly race of elementals shall incarnate, protecting their powers by cruelty and nihilism. gross human minotaurs. exterior protection favoured the development and condition of such primaeval elementals. the human social state is not aware of this precedent, thus the transference of powers to varied conditions of human providence is dangerous. poverty of art and philosophy leads to great evils, and knowledge is "justified" only

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

nesty to tiferet, up the path of awe and through the daat of beriah to glimpse the divine persona at the yesod of azilut (figure 23. this moment is a dramatic representation of the culmination of the mystical ascent, the final goal of the philosophers of the renaissance. when this event occurs, not as a ritual representation in a chapter room in london, but in fact, within the consciousness of an incarnate human being, then he knows within himself el hai shaddai, the living almighty, the presence of divinity. in this realization he knows not from reading, not from being told, figure 21. representation of a royal arch chapter from the domatic ritual book figure 22. the royal arch chapter superimposed on the tree of life. figure 23. the divine persona at the yesod of azilut. but from his own

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

us of the existence of ormuzd. because of his jealousy and rebellion, ahriman became the spirit of evil. from himself he individualized a host of destructive creatures to injure ormuzd. when ormuzd created the earth, ahriman entered into its grosser elements. whenever ormuzd did a good deed, ahriman placed the principle of evil within it. at last when ormuzd created the human race, ahriman became incarnate in the lower nature of man so that in each personality the spirit of good and the spirit of evil struggle for control. for 3,000 years ormuzd ruled the celestial worlds with light and goodness. then he created man. for another 3,000 years he ruled man with wisdom, and integrity. then the power of ahriman began, and the struggle for the soul of man continues through the next period of 3,0

pis described himself thus''a god i am such as i show to thee, the starry heavens are my head, my trunk the sea, earth forms my feet, mine ears the air supplies, the sun's far-darting, brilliant rays, mine eyes" several unsatisfactory attempts have been made to etymologize the word serapis. godfrey higgins notes that soros was the name given by the egyptians to a stone coffin, and apis was osiris incarnate in the sacred bull. these two words combined result in soros-apis or sor-apis "the tomb of the bull" but it is improbable that the egyptians would worship a coffin in the form of a man. several ancient authors, including macrobius, have affirmed that serapis was a name for the sun, because his image so often had a halo of light about its head. in his oration upon the sovereign sun, julia

d as a pillar of flame out of the darkness is the son of god, born of the mystery of the mind. the name of that word is reason. reason is the offspring of thought and reason shall divide the light from the darkness and establish truth in the midst of the waters. understand, o hermes, and meditate deeply upon the mystery. that which in you sees and hears is not of the earth, but is the word of god incarnate. so it is said that divine light dwells in the midst of mortal darkness, and ignorance cannot divide them. the union of the word and the mind produces that mystery which is called life. as the darkness without you is divided against itself, so the darkness within you is likewise divided. the light and the fire which rise are the divine man, ascending in the path of the word, and that whi

rine of metempsychosis, or the transmigration of souls. this concept as circulated among the uninitiated was merely a blind, however, to conceal a sacred truth. greek mystics believed that the spiritual nature of man descended into material existence from the milky way--the seed ground of souls--through one of the twelve gates of the great zodiacal band. the spiritual nature was therefore said to incarnate in the form of the symbolic creature created by magian star gazers to represent the various zodiacal constellations. if the spirit incarnated through the sign of aries, it was said to be born in the body of a ram; if in taurus, in the body of the celestial bull. all human beings were thus symbolized by twelve mysterious creatures through the natures of which they were able to incarnate i

me mystery--the identity and interrelationship of the three selves--that no one to whom they did not of their own accord reveal themselves has ever secured any satisfactory information regarding either the existence or the purpose of the order. the fraternity of r.c, through its outer organization, is gradually creating an environment or body in which the illustrious brother c.r.c. may ultimately incarnate and consummate for humanity the vast spiritual and material labors of the fraternity. 3. the discovery of the universal medicine, or panacea, for all forms of disease. there is ample evidence that the rosicrucians were successful in their quest for the elixir of life. in his theatrum chemicum britannicum, elias ashmole states that the rosicrucians were not appreciated in england, but wer

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ther goddess. puck. also known as "pookah" or "bok" the horned, satyr-like mischievous spirit said to be a reformation folklore version of the horned god. he was also known as robin artisson and robin goodfellow. hu. channel island version of the horned one, possibly derived from the welsh-celtic deity, hu gadarn. barabbas. hebrew bar abba meaning son of the father or divine son- reference to the incarnate god. mamilion. derivation unknown. dianus or janus. a twin-faced god of the romans, who guarded the threshold of the house and supervised all beginnings and endings. he is referred to by some witches as alpha and omega, the first and the last. another version of the horned one. janicot. a southern french diminutive of janus or dianus. the devil. literally "little god" derived from early

MEANING OF MASONRY

oor, where it is found in the royal arch degree surrounded with flaming lights and every circumstance of reverence and sanctity. how many masons are there in the order to-day who recognize that, in this piece of symbolism, masonry is giving affirmation and ocular testimony to precisely the same fact as the churchman affirms when he recites in his creed the words" he came down from heaven, and was incarnate and was made man" by a tacit and quite unwarranted convention the members of the craft avoid mention in their lodges of the christian master and confine their scriptural readings and references almost exclusively to the old testament, the motive being no doubt due to a desire to observe the injunction as to refraining from religious discussion and to prevent offence on the part of brethr

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

the autumn, searching for souls to join their ghastly celebrations. the undead in european folklore are immensely strong and colorful in their legend. walking corpses known as draugr, which is described as an animated corpse which crawls from its own grave mound to haunt the night and its prudent folk. draugr was one of the main undead that existed in icelandic folklore, the creature would always incarnate in it's old flesh or the flesh of some dead near it. the term ghost would often be used to describe it, despite it's manifestation in a dead body. the draugr was said as well to have the psychic powers of foreseeing the future, controlling weather (which other vampiric beings and witches always seemed to have control over) and shape shifting. in norse mythology the belief in such creatur

ight of god (lucifer. john whiteside parsons wrote much, and dedicated a majority of his short life to babalon. marjorie cameron parsons was said to be an avatar of this goddess, and lived her life expressing the importance of individual thought and goddess worship through her art and talks. the babalon working, which was conducted, by parsons and the scribe (his assistant at that time) sought to incarnate babalon in flesh. shortly after, cameron arose. 61 61 babalon is also to be considered a goddess of death and blood, she is actually a varied aspect of lilith. babalon may be invoked with a various methods of sexual gnosis and blood magick, from which she would incarnate. those upon the witches sabbat path will recognize the mystery itself, and discover their own individual path towards

populated cities, or being abandoned. the forests are shrinking, or crashing down altogether. in this cyber age the witch must advance with the times while holding on to traditions and inspirational points of living. in other words they must do what is suited to their individual needs and desires in the new situation. familiars can be deliverers of messages upon the astral plane, if not actually incarnate in a living animal. the familiar sigil should be focused upon before sleep, the sigillised intention should be quite simple, expressed in a short phrase. once this is memorized you focus on the individual to whom it is to travel. it is very likely someone you are in contact with already in one way or another. elementals in the form of animals can be useful as either atavisms or ids, bein

tradition, the witches sabbat mystery which yelg paterson, spare's initiator and witch mother passed on to a young aos. descended from 100 100 a line of salem witches, yelg paterson carried enormous individual power through which, according to aos, she could project images into a dark corner while the astonished observers would stare intently. the sorceries woven by yelg and eventually aos would incarnate in the art and writings of spare. this would provide a window for this current to manifest. to understand the system of zos kia in its mental expression, one must refer to his art. his writings give only a secondary view of the magickal worlds. the sabbat can be obtained through his paintings and drawings, each line causing a psychonautic strain to emerge and lift the individual towards

lunar fountains emanating the witch blood which all flows backwards into form. zos represents and is considered 'the body as a whole, symbolising the mind, body and spirit. zos is represented by the eye or vulva of woman, that which executes the imagination. kia is the atmospheric "i, an astral cosmic self connected to its latent desire and activity. kia is the hand or phallus of man, which makes incarnate the will. the result of their union being manifestation through will and desire. the union of the hand and eye is termed by spare as 'becoming all sensation. an ocean of dead forms, shaped according to their past loves and lusts, by which flesh is made known through belief. sigil making, a form of what zos termed 'sentient symbols (18, is a pictorial means of enfleshing the desire by bel

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ancement for consciousness on all itslevels.nothing vast enters the life of mortals without a curse (sophocles)the stargate which physically prevents the nephilim criminals from leaving, alsomakes it imperative for their present hosts to do the right thing without prevaricationatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation139 epilogue: time to change the road youre on of any kind. those who incarnate on this planet, in this space-time it seems, have todeal with this manifestation of karma. their lives and souls, and not just their planet,become the last battleground and final frontier.why have we conjured a monster in our midst? that is the question we must ask ourselves (john boorman, zardoz)so, it appears that mankind's efforts in resisting evil have been an overwhelming fail-ure

MORALS AND DOGMA

provide for the germination of the truths you may boldly utter forth"_cast" he has said"_thy bread upon the waters, and after many days it shall return to thee again" initiation does not change: we find it again and again, and always the same, through all the ages. the last disciples of pascalis martinez are still the children of orpheus; but they adore the realizer of the antique philosophy, the incarnate word of the christians. pythagoras, the great divulger of the philosophy of numbers, visited all the sanctuaries of the world. he went into judaea, where he procured himself to be circumcised, that he might be admitted to the secrets of the kabalah, which the prophets ezekiel and daniel, not without some reservations, communicated to him. then, not without some difficulty, he succeeded i

o. ultimately, good will prevail, and evil be overthrown. god alone _can_ do this, and he _will_ do it, by an emanation from himself, assuming the human form and redeeming the world. behold the object, the end, the result, of the great speculations and logomachies of antiquity; the ultimate annihilation of evil, and restoration of man to his first estate, by a redeemer, a masayah, a christos, the incarnate word, reason, or power of deity. this redeemer is the word or logos, the ormuzd of zoroaster, the ainsoph of the kabalah, the nous of platonism and philonism; he that was in the beginning with god, and was god, and by whom everything was made. that he was looked for by all the people of the east is abundantly shown by the gospel of john and the letters of paul; wherein scarcely anything

with the tetractys of pythagoras. being is being [hebrew _ahayah asar ahayah. this is the principle, the "beginning" in the beginning was, that is to say, is, was, and will be, the word, that is to say, the reason that _speaks? a! the word is the reason of belief, and in it also is the expression of the faith which makes science a living thing. the word, is the source of logic. jesus is the word incarnate. the accord of the reason with faith, of knowledge with belief, of authority with liberty, has become in modern times the veritable enigma of the sphinx. it is wisdom that, in the kabalistic books of the proverbs and ecclesiasticus, is the creative agent of god. elsewhere in the hebrew writings it is [hebrew _debar iahavah, the word of god. it is by his uttered word that god reveals hims

living; he was also hades, serapis, and rhadamanthus, the monarch of the dead. death, therefore, in egyptian opinion, was only another name for _renovation, since its god is the same power who incessantly renews vitality in nature. every corpse duly embalmed was called "osiris" and in the grave was supposed to be united, or at least brought into approximation, to the divinity. for when god became incarnate for man's benefit, it was implied that, in analogy with his assumed character, he should submit to _all_ the conditions of visible existence. in death, as in life, isis and osiris were patterns and precursors of mankind; their sepulchres stood within the temples of the superior gods; yet though their remains might be entombed at memphis or abydus, their divinity was unimpeached, and they

h that of the universe. thus, although spiritually allied to the supreme, and lord of all creatures (prajapati, he shared the imperfection and corruption of an inferior nature, and, steeped in manifold and perishable forms, might be said, like the greek uranus, to be mutilated and fallen. he thus combined two characters, formless form, immortal and mortal, being and non-being, motion and rest. as incarnate intelligence, or the word, he communicated to man what had been revealed to himself by the eternal, since he is creation's soul as well as body, within which the divine word is written in those living letters which it is the prerogative of the self-conscious spirit to interpret. the fundamental principles of the religion of the hindus consisted in the belief in the existence of one being

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

here are several secret meanings, all of a technical nature, in this passage; it is unnecessary to dwell on them, since they become clear to earnest seekers during training. one thing, however, is better said here, and has to do with the vampire. at some time during his career, the aspirant will meet a woman who will either insinuate to him, or he will by his own vanity be led to believe, is nuit incarnate. now, the key to the ordeal, and its difficulty, is that all women are, in a sense, incarnations of nuit. but no woman is, or can ever be, nuit in a finite sense. the drop of sea water is of the nature of the ocean, but it is not the ocean. nevertheless, one can certainly study some of the characteristics of the ocean in a drop of sea water. further, as the verse itself states in no unce

ng that anything can exist unless it is in motion, secondly by denying that absolute motion possesses any meaning at all. at the time when this book was written, official science angrily scouted the 'factor infinite and unknown, and clung with pathetic faith to the idea that reason was the touchstone of truth. in a single sentence, aiwaz anticipates the discoveries by which the greatest minds now incarnate have made the last ten years memorable. 33. enough of because! be he damned for a dog! in my essays 'truth (in konx om pax 'the soldier and the hunchback 'eleusis, and others, i have offered a detailed demonstration of the self-contradictory nature of reason. the crux of the whole proof may be summarized by saying that any possible proposition must be equally true with its contradictory

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

our modern logic, the people of the middle ages did not understand the hebrew scriptures in solely their literal sense, as the record of a historical and chronological process (which would be too narrow and anti-christian. truth for them was intemporal, not merely a question of historical contribution. truth was what was primarily and clearly expressed in the new law as taught by jesus, the verb incarnate. for the church fathers, the literal sense of the hebrew scriptures was clearly sacred in nature. according to the symbolic exegesis, the* w. strabo in kings iii, 7, 13 for hiram and kings iii, 5, 28 for adoniram (kings i in modern editions of the bible, in which the former kings i and kings ii have become the book of samuel. this reference comes from the latin bible of froben (basel, 14

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

also applies to the shechinah] as it is written, g[o, how the populous city now dwells alone, the greatest amongst the nations] has become like a widow. h2 [the divine presence] has to be like a widow during the exile. this is opening of the book of lamentations, the prophet jeremiah fs dirge lamenting the destruction of jerusalem. jerusalem, the seat of the temple, is seen as the divine presence incarnate. exile is compared to widowhood since in exile, the divine presence (the wife, in this allegory) must exist without her husband (g-d. the shechinah, the sefirah of malchut of atzilut, descends into the lower worlds in order to sustain them and is prevented from rejoining with z feir anpin of atzilut to renew her inspiration. g cin your father fs house c. h this refers to the holy one, bl

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

pt against real powers; it does not know what is true, but it has the instinct of what is strong. it remained for the eighteenth century to deride both christians and magic, while infatuated with the disquisitions of rousseau and the illusions of cagliostro. science, notwithstanding, is at the basis of magic, as at the root of christianity there is love, and in the gospel symbols we find the word incarnate adored in his cradle by three magi, led thither by a star the triad and the sign of the microcosm and receiving their gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh, a second mysterious triplicity, under which emblem the highest secrets of the kabalah are allegorically contained. christianity owes therefore no hatred to magic, but human ignorance has ever stood in fear of the unknown. the science

ot free, they cannot have the use of reason, nor can they take flesh otherwise than in animal forms. these unemancipated spirits, slaves of the four elements, are those which the kabalists call elementary daimons, and they people the elements which correspond to their state of servitude. sylphs, undines, gnomes and salamanders really exist therefore, some wandering and seeking incarnation, others incarnate and living on this earth. these are vicious and imperfect men. we shall return to this subject in the fifteenth chapter, which treats of enchantments and demons. that is also an occult tradition by which the ancients were led to admit the existence of four ages in the world, only it was not made known to the vulgar that these ages are successive and are renewed, like the four seasons of

RUBY TABLET OF SET

f x. 75. the ending of the words is the word abrahadabra. the book of the law is written and concealed. aum. ha. the diabolicon the statement of satan archdaimon hail, man! the mysteries that are thy heritage shall now be proclaimed, but learn first the history of thy conception and creation amidst the eternal cosmos. for as the universe itself be infinite, so art thou a true creature of infinity incarnate, and the ascension of man shall herald the final triumph of immortal will. let thy eyes be touched anew, that thou may perceive the complexity and delicacy of the universe until thou art fascinated by the dimension of thy true ignorance. as yet hast thou ventured but slightly toward thy destiny, yet more awesome must the challenge appear with just appreciation. but i, satan, who first br

t the peace thou profess to desire, but the prolongation of war even in thy own name. why should we not quit earth and leave man to pursue his choice unbewildered by influence from either hell or heaven? and messiah answered, the ways of god are not those of hell, and for that reason i should not recognize thy wish. but know that in truth i shall appear to man and manifest to him the glory of god incarnate in me, that he may elect now the way of heaven and raise to me a great church of worship. for i am not of a mind to game with thee, satan, and would crush thy following without remorse. thy name also shall be revealed to thy precious man, and he shall curse thee, for i shall show to him the fruit of thy evil genius. then satan addressed messiah in dark anger, saying, i shall not come to

riest or priestess, the initiate has also liberated or activated the principle of the pentagram. no longer is the pentagram restricted in its use or dimension. this is indicative of the initiate's freedom. he or she is no longer bound by dimensions, time or space if he can but utilize such knowledge. the pentagram symbolizes creation and change and, because it now is indicative of the black flame incarnate in the new black magician, it will be the torch lighting his way to that which is beyond. it is in a way a point outside of the self from which the initiate can begin to define himself. the initiate links with and should have an affinity with a predominate neter that he will work with in his effort. his work should be a clue, or the nature of his work should show signs of his function an

ks of the cup with fervor and unblemished work, he is transformed. he is nearing the sanctuary. this wine of learning, through black magic, has become a fire, a flame- gifted yet earned, never again to be taken away, but it may be lost through will. the seeker has become, and he stands suspended. without, but deeply inside himself. ba/ka. the way of lucifer opens the gate to realization. the fire incarnate! the black one can see as never before. this sight often discerns the truth of each matter. ugliness becomes as beauty is; good is seen as the evil which it sometimes fosters; most that has been known as genuine and worthy is now not as it seemed. existence tumbles and separates into defined stages of being. this is now the time for decision. it is imperative to look back, to annihilate

ice of ages past, that we may come to know the power and wisdom of our ancestors [all] and so shall the dark light of the eternal flame of ba radiate unto the beginning and ending of all dimensions. proclamation [adept watson] in the name of set/wotan, drighten of darkness and master of magick, do we enter into the realm of all creation. for we have taken up gungnir, and ourselves become as gods incarnate. classification: v2- c31.a- 1 (u5) author: arnold r. watson ii date: march, xxviii publication: runes, xi.1 subject: ancestry reading list: we have donned thy cloak of power and spread it wide, filling the void of time and space with a great darkness from within, a darkness which allows us to look into the past and shape the warp and weave of our wyrd as we will. by virtue of our divinit

SATANGEL

hew 12:24-27. tutelary god of the philistines (ii kings 1:2. lucifer s closest companion in heaven, now his second in command. tempts men into envy and pride. patron devil of heresy. originally a canaanite deity, whose name may also mean lord of the house. as lord of the flies, his role was perhaps originally that of psychopomp to the dead souls. no less than three of the apostles identify him as incarnate evil and lord of chaos. johann weyer in pseudographica demonica makes him supreme overlord of the underworld and founder of the great order of the fly. the grand grimoire and grimorium verum have him as the prince of hell. corresponds to chokmah. behemoth (hebrew behema, meaning animal. apocalyptic beast of jewish eschatology. identified in the middle ages with satan. a designation of th

SATANIC RITUALS

s, catholics were devils. to both, jews were devils. to the oriental, the westerner was a devil. to the american setder of the old west, the red man was a devil. man's ugly habit of elevating himself by defaming others is an unfortunate phenomenon, yet apparently necessary to his emotional well-being. though these precepts are diminishing in power, to virtually everyone some group represents evil incarnate. yet if a human being ever thinks that someone else considers him wrong, or evil, or expendable in the affairs of the world, that thought is quickly banished. few wish to carry the stigma of villain. but wait we are experiencing one of those unique periods in history when the villain consistently becomes heroic. the cult of the anti-hero has exalted the rebel and the malefactor. because

ns, titubant vets leur perdition. frappe-les nouveau, seigneur de lumi re, pour faire trembler d'horreur ses anges, ses ch rubins et ses s raphins, qui se prosterneront devant toi et respecteront ton pouvoir. fais que s' croulent les portes du paradis, pour venger le meurtre de nos anc tres! thou, thou whom, in my capacity of priest, i force, whether thou wilt or no, to descend into this host, to incarnate thyself into this bread, jesus, artisan of hoaxes, bandit of homages, robber of affection-hear! since the day when thou didst issue from the complaisant bowels of a false virgin, thou hast failed all thy engagements, belied all thy promises. centuries have wept awaiting thee, fugitive god, mute god! thou wast to redeem man and thou hast not; thou wast to appear in thy glory, and thou ste

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

zed body of thought and belief. not all christians agreed on all creeds, and this, among other differences, led to an array of christian denominations. three primary doctrines, however, are fairly standard across denominations: incarnation, atonement, and the trinity. the doctrine of incarnation holds that jesus was both man and god at the same time. according to this creed, god the father became incarnate, or took on bodily form, for the sake of humanity. it was not that jesus was half human and half divine. rather, as the council of nicea decided in 325, jesus was of the same substance as god the father. the doctrine of atonement speaks of reconciliation between god and humankind, a settlement ending the separation between god and humans. this separation was caused, according to some int

ritual world of another person, he encounters an awesome and inspiring mystery. he comes into contact with the true image of god in man. indeed, perhaps in part because of the death of her daughter, she came to see herself as a universal mother figure, providing maternal comfort and aid to any who needed it. her motto, according to forest, was, each person is the very icon [representation] of god incarnate [in bodily form] in the world. with the moral and financial support of the bishop, mother maria was able to expand her assistance to the community. she moved into larger quarters in a section of paris where many russian immigrants lived. she also rented other buildings, one to house single men, another to help families in need. she soon became a common sight around paris, approaching str

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

hat i yet can conjure around thee, to watch, to nourish, and to save? and when the spell fades at thy waking, when thine eyes open to the day, will they not look round for me, and ask thy mother, with their mute eloquence "why she has robbed thee of a father" woman, dost thou not repent thee? flying from imaginary fears, hast thou not come to the very lair of terror, where danger sits visible and incarnate? oh, if we could but meet, wouldst thou not fall upon the bosom thou hast so wronged, and feel, poor wanderer amidst the storms, as if thou hadst regained the shelter? mejnour, still my researches fail me. i mingle with all men, even their judges and their spies, but i cannot yet gain the clew. i know that she is here. i know it by an instinct; the breath of my child seems warmer and mor

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ns his own being within another, that person becomes an initiate. in this way jesus declares that the meaning of life was concealed in the mysteries. they led to the knowledge of its meaning. he is the word of life. what was formerly archaic tradition had become in him an actual person. the evangelist expresses this in the verse where he says that in him the word became flesh. for him jesus is an incarnate mystery. for the same reason, the gospel of john is also itself a mystery. read correctly, it tells of events with a totally the miracle of lazarus 121 spiritual meaning. if it had been written by a priest in former ages it would have taken the form of ritual prescriptions. but for john the ritual has taken the form of a person. hence it is written as a life of jesus. a modern investigat

(steiner, the gospel of st. john, new york, 1962, pp. 34 5. his teachings were presumably given written form much later by his pupils (the notes 229 present texts use late philosophical language and even include a quotation from the fifth-century a.d. neoplatonist proclus) 168. the theme is dealt with in dionysius ecclesiastical hierarchies (which echo those in heaven. he says explicitly that the incarnate son of god is the source and perfection of all hierarchies see andrew louth, denys the areopagite (morehouse, harrisburph1-4 symbolism of the banners r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 as the neophyte goes through his initiation, he is told by the hiereus to make the saluting sign to the banner of the east. the banners change to different positions with each grade in

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

the spirit is ecstasy. renouncing everything by the means shown, take shelter in it. surely it is the abode of kia? this having once been (even symbolically) reached, is our unconditional release from duality and time- believe this to be true. the belief free from all ideas but pleasure, the karma through law (displeasure) speedily exhausts itself. in that moment beyond time, a new law can become incarnate, without the payment of sorow, every wish gratified, he8 having become the gratifier by his law. the new law shall be the arcana of the mystic unbalanced "does not mattter- need not be" there is no necessitation "please yourself" is its creed.9 in that day there can be deliberation. without subjection, what you wish to believe can be true "he"10 is pleased by this imitation, the truth re

s are endlessness! a person desires things of this world- but where is the difference of desiring the "supreme bliss? which is the more selfish? which is nearer you? which pleases the creator more? are you certain of the creator's will and are you sure of your own desire? are you the creator or just yourself, as you fondly imagine your contents? all these desires, however mighty, you will one day incarnate- yea, photograph. these things already exist- very soon you will have spiritual photographs (unfaked) but not by the camera you use at present. the pioneer is ever the old fool. an afterthought: some spirits are already photographed- the microbes. are you ever free of desideratum? belief is eternal desire! 34 desire is its own cruelty, the fettering of the hand to labour in some world un

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ers must begin their butterfly-like apprenticeship by leaving the ways of their human caterpillar family and friends behind and attain the higher level in an actual physical body. the kingdom of heaven and all those who occupy it, according to the two, were literally physical in form. no spirits were permitted in their father s kingdom. if one stays at the human level, bo and peep warned, whether incarnate or discarnate, one still has all ties with this garden earth. bo and peep achieved national media attention after a ufo lecture in waldport, oregon, on september 14, 1975, when they were said to have mysteriously whisked away 20 members of the audience aboard a flying saucer. concerned family members of the vanishing oregonians were not convinced that extraterrestrials had kidnapped thei

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

was attached to thisrepresentation, and that it was purposely placed where it was screened from the gaze of the vulgar.the period when the figure was painted is so remote that it is not possible to make any conjectures as to itsmeaning except by the analogy of historical and modern instances. such instances are, however, sufficientlynumerous to render it fairly certain that the man represents the incarnate god, who, by performing the sacreddance, causes the increase of the kind of animal in the disguise of which he appears.though the stag-man is the most important of the horned figures of the palaeolithic period, there are manysmaller drawings of masked and horned men on small objects of bone and horn. these figures are usuallyrepresented with the horns of a goat or chamois, and are dancin

ad to take a lower place whenthe great gods were introduced; these latter were given more horns than the godlings to show their superiorposition. the horns were a sign of divinity. when the king or high-priest appeared as the god asshur withthe queen or high-priestess as his consort ishtar, the appropriate number of horns was worn on the royalheaddresses, the royal pair being then regarded as the incarnate deities. when alexander the great raisedhimself above the kings of the earth and made himself a god, he wore horns in sign of his divinity, hence hisname in the koran, dhu'l karnain the two-horned. in egypt his horns were those of amon, the supremegod.a godling, who is found in all parts of babylonia and at all periods of her history, is a two-horned malefigure, known as enkidu. he is re

and scotland. no-one would hesitate to say that the egyptian lady was engaged in the worship of hergod, who was symbolised to her in the figure of a goat, yet most people of the present day are horrified tothink that less than three centuries ago a similar worship of a "heathen" god was still practised in the british the god of the witcheschapter i. the horned god12isles.the ritual masking of the incarnate god or his priest is found in many places after the palaeolithic period.beside the dancing god there are the little masked and horned figures. i have already called attention to thesein their geographical and chronological order, but it is important to note that figures of maskers and the masksthemselves still survive. on the so-called hunting palette of predynastic egypt[36] the figure

of huntingdon in the reign of richard i, who being himself a plantagenet belonged byrace to the old religion. i have pointed out in my witch cult in western europe that more than one devilcan be identified, but in the earlier times the identification becomes increasingly difficult as the ecclesiasticalwriters do not record all the facts. it seems possible that the companions of robin hood as the incarnate godalso bore special names, for in the fifteenth century there is a pardon to a chaplain which is so worded as tosuggest this possibility "pardon to robert stafford, late of lyndefeld, co. sussex, chaplain, alias frere tuk,for not appearing before the king to answer richard wakehurst touching a plea of trespass"[48]the continuity of the pagan religion through the medieval period cannot b

z" boguetcalls them with a fierceness quite incomprehensible if the fairies were really only the imaginary tiny beings ofour nursery tales. if, however, they were a pagan population whose religion and customs were definitelycontrary to the teaching of the christian priests, the indignation of the church would naturally be directedagainst them and their influence. to have communication with these "incarnate devils" was to proclaimoneself an enemy of christianity, and the offender would be treated with the utmost rigour by all christianpriests.the conditions of life in the neolithic and bronze-age settlements are fairly well known; the people practiseda little agriculture but in some parts were entirely pastoral. they owned all the domestic animals, but cattle the god of the witcheschapter i

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

scent has rallied to the latin cross, and altogether we struggle against the invasion of the barbarians, and their brutalizing orthodoxy. it is for ever an accomplished fact. in admitting new dogmas, the chair of st. peter has solemnly proclaimed itself progressive. the fatherland of catholic christianity is that of the sciences and of the fine arts; and the eternal word of the gospel, living and incarnate in a visible authority, is still the light of the world. 59 silence, then, to the pharisees of the new synagogue! silence to the hateful traditions of the schools, to the arrogance of presbyterianism, to the absurdity of jansenism, and to all those shameful and superstitious interpretations of the eternal dogma, so justly stigmatized by the pitiless genius of voltaire! voltaire and napol

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

researcher. educated at cambridge university, as a psychiatrist from 1923 onwards. from secretary for the theosophical society in london, he was a member of the society for psychical research. in medicine was granted for his work in parapsychology, granted by a university in britain. his specialized between psychic ability and psychological works included paranormal cognition; the psychic and man incarnate. in 1939 he married phoebe daphne herself and a natural clairvoyant. mrs. bendit and co-authored some of his books. 12. see part two, chapter six for more on wilhelm the wisdom of enlightenment is inherent in every one of us. it is because of the delusion under which our mind works that we fail to realize it ourselves, and that we have to seek the advice and guidance of the highly enligh

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ous apparitions, demonology, occult phenomena, and contacts with fairies. all of these manifestations clearly share a common source or cause. while chimeras can come in all sizes and shapes, ranging from twenty-foot giants to animated tin cans only a few inches in height, the most fascinating type is one who has appeared in almost every country on earth. in other ages he was regarded as the devil incarnate. he dressed in black and rode a black horse. later he arrived in black horsedrawn carriages, even in hearses. today he steps out of flying saucers in remote farm fields. he is built exactly like us, stands from five feet six inches to six feet tall, looks very human but has high cheekbones, unusually long fingers, and an oriental cast to his features. his complexion is olive or reddish

THE SHADOWED ONES

s i the beginnings as by vision by a path unseen yet known instinctively within by some, the shadowed ones gave ever silently through the dreams of others. it is the way they communicate their lost dreams, visitations and journeys through the world from the times of mans groveling to primitive statues to the age of machines. it was the fires which fell as lightening to heaven that they were first incarnate in form, beautiful and knowing of pain and pleasure. azazel first enfleshed the desire he so brought crashing down from the heights of a vague dream of euphoric stillness. jerking violently as one awakes from a half-sleep, azazel from the form of a serpent took the skin of man to walk its desert lands. i guide without a scripture; i point the way by unseen means unto my friends and such

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

do is very certain, very definite, very sure. we must ameliorate our lot, not by the ephemeral laws of the dead, but through the needs and wants of the living, on the solid foundation of the truest possible morality, based on nature, and manifested to us through our divine powers of reason. and much of this new morality do we find in the love-gospel of aleister crowley. first turning to the love incarnate in motherhood, we find a touching case in the picture of cora in gthe mother fs tragedy. h cora vavasour, late of the halls, yet as true and noble a woman as ever lived, a type of woman that, thank heaven, is not so uncommon among those whom the prudes call fallen classes. cora was scarcely, however, one of these; living in luxury she tried to bury the recurring past, gold hours of horro

venom in my veins? what dragon spouse consumes me with her breath? what passionate hatred, what infernal pains, mixed with thy being in the womb of death? blistering fire runs. scorching, terrific suns, through body and soul in this abominable marriage of demon power subtle and strong and sour, a draught of ichor of the veins of hell! curses leap leprous, epicene, unclean, the soul of the obscene incarnate in the spirit: and above hangs sin, vast vampire, the corrupt, that swings her unredeeming wings over the world, and flaps, for lust of death. and love *tannhauser, vol. i. p. 239. gkill me, h cries tannhauser. gin the kiss, h answers venus: thus ends act ii. act iii opens a different scene. the outer materiality of body is all but sated, the starved soul within cries for sustenance; he

ding us on from the realms of gloating anthropophagi to the gmagical brotherhood of kings. h the absolute crown and kingdom of desire, the one god sealed in the seas and betokened in the winds. gthe spirit of mankind! h before the darkness, earlier than being, when yet thought was not, shapeless and unseeing, made misbegotten of deity on death, there brooded on the waters the strange breath of an incarnate hatred. darkness fell and chaos, from prodigious gulphs of hell. life, that rejoiced to travail with a man, looked where the cohorts of destruction ran, saw darkness visible, and was afraid, seeing. there grew like death a monster shade, blind as the coffin, as the covering sod damp, as the corpse obscene, the christian god. so to the agony dirges of despair man cleft the womb, and shook

t i were the sky that i might be all eyes to behold thee, h till the stars circle about us, and the wild comets speed by, and suns embrace suns, and the moons melt shrieking through the firmament. then all powers will dissolve, and the great golden dawn effulgent will flash through the portals of night, standing before us bride of our desire, robed in a minion suns, the stars flaming in her hair, incarnate symbol of perpetual youth. so we feel with crowley that: time and again, in the history of science, a period has arrived when, gorged with facts, she has sunk into a lethargy of reflection accompanied by appalling nightmares in the shape of impossible theories *the sword of song, p. 207. and that: history affirms that such a deadlock is invariably the prelude to a new enlightenment; by s

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

o freely dive into a particular concept and absorb it within your subconscious. this activates the very part of your brain which crowley spoke about in the goetia. the brain is stimulated by the specific association and enables a new action to occur. associate charges the belief with the energy necessary to create life, the elemental or servitor itself. you must believe it is possible for such to incarnate. will: the core of all magickal practice and the very brain of luciferian thought. the will is the seat of all libidinous desire and manifestation of action. manifest: by the combination of association and will can something be enfleshed or made manifest. this can be anything material you seek, or spiritual. one may attain a new job, friend or perhaps even magickal growth. the possibilit

ed on achieving a point of complete control based within the conscious mind. the quadriga sexualis is considered roughly the four horsemen of sex, being that these are four elements of building, focusing and releasing this powerful force of promethean fire-the mind and will united by dissolution of opposites. kia itself seeks the necessary manifestation by the act of love, considering it seems to incarnate or flow backwards. this can be viewed as an initiation resembling what has been described in my book of the witch moon as the osculum infame, or kiss of shame. the devil itself, resembling the o can achieve autoerotic intercourse with the combination of z, meaning inverse intercourse with the devil the very act of creation. the rite of thanatos vel babalon, as developed by michael dewitt

ip with howling and shattering teeth. all the while a funerary drum beats and calls forth the dead. soon, the congregation throws human bones and grave soil within the coffin, which is soon closed. the celebrants then meditate on among other things, their own death, and understanding that physical death is a natural function of life. babalon emerges then from the coffin and then announces herself incarnate. this sigil of babalon would be between the priestess breasts, being revealed when she tears the grave shroud off. babalon will now take a human skull bowl filled with blood and chant the dedication to her manifestation. the blood is then poured over herself in ecstasy with the celebrates, affected by the wild drumming do as they will. the entire ritual is closed with the quadriga sexual

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

alled ignorantly satan, and was in truth the great god pan, or bacchus, or even that baphomet whom the templars worshipped secretly, and yet worship as in the vi all illustrious knights of the holy order of kadosch, all dame companions of the holy grail are taught to do, or babalon the beautiful, or even zeus apollo of the greeks. and each when first inducted to the revel was made partner of that incarnate one by the consummation of the rite of marriage. consider of this. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c2.html (4 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. vi of classical fables the ancients of every nation report their heroes to have been born of the marriage of gods with mortals. as, romulus and remus begotten of the

n of thought, no persian apparatus, no weariness or trouble at all. now then do we mark down the means devised by us baphomet for the making of the homunculus. i take a suitable woman willing to aid thee in this work. explain to her fully the precautions to be taken and the manner of life necessary. let her horoscope be, if possible, suited to the nature of the homunculus proposed; as, to have an incarnate spirit of benevolence let jupiter be rising in pisces with good aspects of sol, venus, and luna; and with no notable contrary dispositions; or so far as may be possible. ii take now a man suitable; if convenient, thyself or some other brother initiate of the gnosis; and so far as may be, let his horoscope also harmonize with the nature of the work. iii let the man and woman copulate cont

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

d showing, not only the divine attribute, but the mode and purpose of its operation. for instance; the celebrated bronze in the vatican has the male organs of generation placed upon the head of a cock, the emblem of the sun, supported by the neck and shoulders of a man. in this composition they represented the generative power of the erwj, the osiris, mithras, or bacchus, whose centre is the sun, incarnate with man. by the inscription on the pedestal, the attribute this personified, is styled the saviour of the world (swthr kosmou; a title always venerable, under whatever image it be represented.3 the egyptians showed this incarnation of the deity by a less permanent, though equally expressive symbol. at mendes a living goat was kept as the image of the generative power, to whom the women

instruction of later times. one of these, found among the ruins of herculaneum, and kept concealed in the royal museum of portici, is well known. another exists in the collection of mr. townley, which i have thought proper to have engraved for the benefit of the learned.2 it may be remarked, that in these monuments the goat is passive instead of active; and that the human symbol is represented as incarnate with the divine, instead of the divine with the human: but this is in fact no difference; for the creator, being of both sexes, is represented indifferently of either. in the other symbol of the bull, the sex is equally varied; the greek medals having sometimes a bull, and sometimes a cow,3 which, strabo tells us, was employed as the symbol of venus, the passive generative power, at mome

st added to the body of the bull;1 but afterwards the whole figure was made human, with some of the features, and general character of the animal, blended with it.2 oftentimes, however, these mixed figures had a peculiar and proper meaning, like that of the vatican bronze; and were not intended as mere refinements of art. such are the fawns and satyrs, who represent the emanations of the creator, incarnate with man, acting as his angels and ministers in the work of universal generation. in copulation with the goat, they represent the reciprocal incarnation of man with the deity, when incorporated with universal matter: for deity, being both male and female, was both act and passive in procreation; first animat-ing man by an emanation from his own essence, and then employing that emanation

ough there is every reason to believe that the poet himself was ignorant of its meaning, and only related it as he had heard it. the ammonian platonics adopted the same system of attraction, but changed its centre from the sun to their metaphysical abstraction or incomprehensible unity, whose emanations pervaded all things, and held all things together.2 besides the fauns, satyrs, and nymphs, the incarnate emanations of the active and passive powers of the creator, we often find in the ancient sculptures certain androgynous beings possessed of the characteristic organs of both sexes, which i take to represent organized matter in its first stage; that is, immediately after it was released from chaos, and before it was animated by a participation of the ethereal essence of the creator. in a

h, than that they mean to worship one first cause, to whom the subordinate deities are merely agents, or more properly personified modes of action.3 this is the doctrine inculcated, and very fully explained, in the bagvat geeta; a moral and metaphysical work lately translated from the sanscrit language, and said to have been written upwards of four thousand years ago. kreshna, or the deity become incarnate in the shape of man, in order to instruct all mankind, is introduced, revealing to his disciples the fundamental principles of true faith, religion, and wisdom; which are the exact counterpart of the system of emanations, so beautifully described in the lines of virgil before cited. we here find, though in a more mystic garb, the same one principle of life universally emanated and expand

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

can attain true happiness. the good and evil of a life are weighed against each other in the great scale, and the direction the pan tips determines whether the life was lived in vain, in dis- sonant mockery of god and therefore also in mockery of the true self, or whether it has contributed in some small way to the harmony of the cosmic design, which does not fall within the comprehension of any incarnate being. life lived in pur- suit of the light of spirit has value and purpose. life not lived for the light is rud- derless, without hope of any description. i nitiation is both the first step on the path to magical attainment and a never- ending process of becoming that lasts a lifetime. in primitive societies, initia- tory rites are common. however, in modern western culture they have be

lso some- times said to be of the opposite color: a white female might be watched over by a black male, for example. this does not always mean that the guardian is of a dif- ferent race. a fair-skinned, blond woman might have a guardian in the form of a black-haired man with dark skin from her own culture. the reason for this oppo- sition is that the guardian represents the spiritual spouse of an incarnate soul. communion with the guardian is the alchemical union of opposites between mor- tal and immortal, between flesh and spirit. the similarity between the guardian angel and the winged god, hermes (for the romans, mercury, will at once be apparent. the guardian is a personal her- mes; hermes is an abstraction of all the guardians: for in truth there is only one guardian, who is diversifi

of will that many individuals-who are really not individuals at a, but appendages of groups-will find extremely difficult. at the highest level of attainment it is possible, though rare, to invoke the guardian into permanent active being. this is usually done intuitively, with no conscious beginning or end, by religious mystics. in such instances, the holy man or woman becomes the guardian angel incarnate, in constant and unimpeded communication with the light. no wonder such holy individuals rise above the mass of humanity-yet the one constant among them is compassion. as there is an opposite to all manifestations, so is there an opposite to the per- sonal angel. this is a being charged with the purposes of evil and given a form by the individual's hates and fears and lusts. the common i

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

once human, but who have long since cast off their astral bodies, find it necessary to descend to the astral planes, and for this purpose they take on astral substance and build temporary astral bodies for themselves. among these beings are the nirmanakaya "the 'spirits (in the sense of an individual, or conscious spirit) of great sages from spheres on a higher plane than our own, who voluntarily incarnate in mortal bodies in order to help the human race in its upward 98. blavatsky, studies in occultism, 187. chapter six: theosophy 85 progress."99 the same descent into the astral is sometimes undertaken by the adepts, who have risen beyond the astral but who are not quite so exalted as the nirmanakaya. astral projections of the living among these human inhabitants of the astral planes are

qabalah, 80. chapter thirteen: pathworking 227 even the central sephiroth may be thought of as polarized, but this polarization occurs vertically, forming the dynamic vertical pairs of malkuth-yesod and tiphareth- kether. its tension acts to draw the mind upward from matter to spirit. the most balanced of the sephiroth is tiphareth, which is considered to be the center of the tree and to express incarnate divinity, either as human consciousness ascended into divine consciousness or as divine consciousness cast down into human consciousness, so that the two mingle and become one. in a spiritual sense, jesus lived in the sphere of tiphareth, even though his physical body was reflected in malkuth, since his consciousness was perpetually united with the mind of god. this golden dawn understan

t with a tree is made in the great anglo-saxon poem the dream of the rood, where it is called the "glory-tree."21lt he poet of the havamal calls the tree from which woden hung suspended "the windy tree" that it was windswept suggests that it was located on a high place, such as the top of a hill, even as the cross of jesus was located on a hill. as jesus was a sacrifice to himself, in that as god incarnate in human form he gave his life to god the father, so did woden who was known as the high one and the all father give himself to himself in the form of the shaman undergoing the initiation ritual, who assumed the identity of woden for the purpose of receiving the runes. almost all of the practices of early germanic shamans have been lost, and there is no way to know with assurance that th

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

entile king. in another, it is lost after he allows an idol to be erected within his palace to please his wife jerada. in another version, he loses it when his pride is tempted by ashmodai. solomon can only wield the authority of the name when he is in perfect harmony with it. at such a time, he becomes an expression of god's will upon the earth, fulfilling the purposes of god-in effect, an angel incarnate. the second river of power flowing through the ring of solomon issued from the shamir stone. the "living power" of the shamir indicates that it contained an angel of god, probably a very powerful and exalted angel, because the ring was used for the holiest works, such as erecting the temple and binding evil spirits. it would be idle to speculate which angel resided within the brilliant r

on is called the mother of the abominations of the earth is significant, since in the key is written "woe be to the earth, for her iniquity is, was, and shall be, great" aleister crowley, who did considerable work with the keys and with the enochian language, made babylon (spelled "babalon) one of the prime figures in his personal apocalyptic mythology and considered himself to be the great beast incarnate. it is possible that he grasped the connection between the lady babylon in the apocalypse and the goddess of the world in the keys, although i have not myself seen any explicit mention of this link in his writings. it should be noted that the enochian word for "wicked" is babalon and the word for "harlot" is babalond. the observations made about the end of the ninth key also apply to the

lves together and became (casaubon, p. 193. consequently, the meaning of this passage is in doubt. james gives "they gathered them together in the house of death (the enochian magick of dr. john dee, p. 87. however, laycock follows casaubon, and i can see no reason for departing fiom dee's version. for an angel to become the house of death may mean incarnation in a physical body. when human souls incarnate, they put on houses of mortality. however, it is possible that to become the house of death signifies to commit mass slaughter, which is in keeping with the apocalyptic theme of the keys. the house of death in the east here in the eleventh key is a striking contrast to the house of virgins of the east in the seventh key. a house in this sense means not only a physical structure in which

by reminding them of their purpose. while speaking them, the magician assumes the visage of christ "behold the face of your god" the magician tells them, meaning the features of christ that overlay his or her own features. this is the only reason the heavens of the aethers will pay attention to the magician. as a mere human being, the magician is under the authority of the heavens; as the messiah incarnate, the heavens fall under his or her authority. the eyes of god are the sun and moon, the "brightness of the heavens" in astrology, these are called the great lights, to distinguish them from the lesser lights, the planets. many egyptian gods, such as ra, horus, and ptah, possessed the sun and moon for eyes. the sun is the right eye and the moon the left eye of god. the heavens are only fu

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

, smiter of the enemies in the town of heben' from this day forward, and he shall be called 'he who standeth on the back' and 'prophet of this god' from this day forward" these are the things which happened in the lands of the city of heben, in a region which measured three hundred and forty-two measures on the south, and on the north, on the west, and on the east [fn#82] the goddess nekhebet was incarnate in a special kind of serpent, and the centre of her worship was in the city of nekheb, which the greeks called eileithyiaspolis, and the arabs al-kab [fn#83] the centre of the worship of uatchet, or uatchit, was at per- uatchet, a city in the delta [fn#84] i.e, the enemies. xv. then the enemies rose up before him by the lake of the north, and their faces were set towards uatch-ur[fn#85]

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

nia-venus of the greeks, the christified soul. the man is the arcanum number one and the woman is the arcanum number two of the tarot. the christified soul is the outcome of the sexual union of both (the secret is the arcanum a.z.f. the woman is the mother of the verb. christ is always the child of immaculate conceptions. it is impossible to be born without a mother. when the initiate is ready to incarnate the verb, a woman appears in the superior worlds as if pregnant, suffering labor pains in delivery. when jesus therefore saw his mother and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he said unto his mother: woman, behold thy son! then he said to [john] the disciple, behold thy mother! and from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. john 19: 26, 27. 4 pronounced al-kah-est 5 t

oca de la bestia y de la boca del falso profeta tres esp ritus inmundos a manera de ranas. v.14 "porque son esp ritus de demonios que hacen se ales, para ir a los reyes de la tierra y de todo el mundo, para congregarnos para la batalla de aquel gran d a, del dios todopoderoso. 40 the three traitors constitute the reincarnating ego, the psychological i, the satan that must be dissolved in order to incarnate the inner christ, which is constituted by kether, chokmah and binah. the superior triangle is the resplendent dragon of wisdom whereas the inferior triangle is the black dragon. the sign of the infinite or the tau cross is found in the center of the two triangles; both are phallic (sexual) signs. the soul is found between the two triangles and has to decide between the white dragon and t

fantasma mental. 90 after this work has been completed, something is still missing. the christ-will is what is missing. thus by intensely reheating the retort of the laboratory, a divine child comes to life. this is the christ-will. the divine body of the soul. those who have succeeded in creating all of these christic vehicles, within the alchemical retort, may be able to totally and integrally incarnate their soul. only those who achieve the incarnation of the soul deserve the precious title of men. only these kind of humans can elevate themselves to the kingdom of the being, the super-man. only this kind of true man may be able to receive the elixir of long life. no sketch [or outline] of a human being maybe able to incarnate the soul. no soulless creature may be able to receive the el

e the precious title of men. only these kind of humans can elevate themselves to the kingdom of the being, the super-man. only this kind of true man may be able to receive the elixir of long life. no sketch [or outline] of a human being maybe able to incarnate the soul. no soulless creature may be able to receive the elixir of long life. it is necessary to create the christic vehicles in order to incarnate the soul. only those who incarnate their soul have the right to receive the wonderful elixir that elevates us to the kingdom of the super-man. serpents scales butterflies chrysalides after each one of the great initiations of major mysteries, the ethereal, astral, mental and causal phantoms are similar to the skin [or scales] that have been discarded by serpents, or as cacoons [chrysalid

f thought. only the one who generates the christ mind has the right to say "i have a mental body. the actual mental body is only a phantom-shaped body. in reality, this phantom converts itself into an empty shell when the true mind is born. then, the old mental corpse is disintegrated and reduced to cosmic dust. the fifth musical octave generates the true causal body. when we reach this level, we incarnate the soul, then, we have a real existence. prior to this instant, we do not have a real existence [en el centro del jard n del eden encontramos a cherub (un ser andr gino) colocado entre el hombre y la mujer. l sostiene la estrella de david en su mano derecha, indic ndonos que l es el resultado de la uni n de los dos tri ngulos, los dos elixirs (el sol y la luna, el hombre y la mujer. ell

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

k's purgatory in lough derg was a christianised version of this legend. primitive man dreaded the idea of being born in another tribe, among strangers, so he prayed and performed rites to ensure being born again at the same time and the same place as his beloved ones, who would know and love him again in the new life. the goddess of the witch cult is obviously the great mother, the giver of life, incarnate love. she rules spring pleasure, feasting and all the delights at a later time with other goddesses and has special affinity with the moon. before an initiation a charge is read beginning: listen to the words of the great mother, who of old was also called among men artemis, astarte, dione, melusine, aphrodite and many other names. at mine altars the youth of lacedaemon made due sacrific

, picked it up and put it on his own leg, saying 'honi soit qui mal y pense' the mid-victorians, to whom a garter was slightly naughty, made pretty christmas cards of the 'blushing countess; but ladies of those times, and this lady in particular, were hard-boiled; it took more than a garter to make them blush. the king's quickness saved the situation and placed him almost in the position of their incarnate god in the eyes of his more pagan subjects. this was followed by the foundation of an order of twelve knights for the king and twelve for the prince of wales, i.e. twenty-six members in all, or two covens. froissart's words imply that edward perfectly understood the underlying meaning of the garter, for he says 'the king told them it should prove an excellent expedient for uniting not on

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

d three distinct vehicles: that of the divine soul was immortal, that: of the rational soul by approximation became so; while to the irrational soul was allotted what was called "the image" that is, the astral form of the physical body. physical life thus integrates three special modes of activity, which upon the dissolution of the body are respectively involved in the web of fate consequent upon incarnate energies in three different destinies. the oracles urge men to devote themselves to things divine, and not to give way to the promptings of the irrational soul, for, to such as fail herein, it is significantly said "thy vessel the beasts of the earth shall inhabit" the chald ans assigned the place of the image, the vehicle of the irrational soul, to the lunar sphere; it is probable that

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

cts, for the order of time [seder zemannim] that is before him has no boundary and no end. 50 the ephemerality of time as the constancy of what passes away is associated in the continuation of the above passage with the phenomenon of innovative interpretations of torah: there are always new meanings to be elicited from the 62 chapter two text of torah, since, in its mystical valence, torah is the incarnate form of ein sof, the delimitation of the limitless that is manifest in potentially infinite concealments, the ineffable name gesticulated in potentially endless circumlocutions. like other sixteenth-century kabbalists, cordovero explicitly a rms the paradox that the hiding of the divine light facilitates its disclosure, and hence the emanation of the sefirot is concomitantly their veilin

, daniel j, and sarah stroumsa. the polemic of nestor the priest: qissat mujadalat al-usquf and sefer nestor ha-komer. introduction, annotated translations and commentary, with an appendix by johannis niehoff-panagiotides. 2 vols. jerusalem: ben-zvi institute, 1996. lauer, robert h. temporal man: the meaning and uses of social time. new york: prager publishers, 1981. leftow, brian. a timeless god incarnate. in the incarnation: an interdisciplinary symposium on the incarnation of the son of god, edited by stephen t. davis, daniel kendall, sj, and gerald o collins, 273 299. new york: oxford university press, 2002. time and eternity. ithaca: cornell university press, 1991. lepoidevin, robin. zeno s arrow and the significance of the present. in time, reality, and experience, edited by craig ca

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

l receive only what you are fitted to receive. fourth formula: how to return evil to its source sorcery may be good or evil, as predetermined by its purpose, and is your responsibility. corrective punishment, being amoral, is the only legitimate motivation. ability is the determining factor of success. sufficient hate is the potency, which must be stored up, formulated and focused so as to become incarnate through the elemental employed to pierce the protective aura of the offenders. requisites: something personal belonging to the victim or victims. a symbolic replica of them (drawing, statuette, etc. also, the deployment of an animal familiar, and a simulation of the deed and desired consequences formulated as a ritual convincing to yourself. there is also a direct method by suggestion, w

are of eternity in time. therefore, be willing to pay in the giving and taking without argument, and for him who cheats there is ultimate repayment, for where the morality of exchange ends, business would begin. sin, however disguised or legalized is sin against self as much as against others. thus emanates our great inferiority, the down-stepping to the point at which the predator must repay and incarnate as? as he deserves. why is the subconsciousness always cryptically symbolic and mainly manifests in sleep? as usual, there is more than one answer: 1) why do the stars only show at night? and. hold your hand in front of your face and you cannot see the sun, i.e, our foreconsciousness is mainly from outside and therefore precludes inner vision. 2) the subconsciousness discloses slowly and

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

r, we must be allowed to take more frequent notice of foreign and especially greek mythology, than we have done in other sections of this work: it is the only way we can find connecting points for many a thread that otherwise hangs loose. all nations have clothed their gods in human shape, and only by way of exception in those of animals; on this fact are founded both their appearances to men, or incarnation, their twofold sex, their intermarrying with mankind, and also the deification of certain men, i.e, their adoption into the circle of the gods. it follows moreover, that gods are begotten and born, experience pain and sorrow, are subject to sleep, sickness and even death, that like men they speak a language, feel passions, transact affairs, are clothed and armed, possess dwellings and

to men. such appearance is in the hindu mythology marked by a special name: avatdra, i.e, descensus under this head come first the solemn car-proecssions of deities heralding peace and fruitfulness or war and mischief, which for the most part recur at stated seasons, and are associated with popular festivals; on the fall of heathenism, only motherly wise-women^ eopp's gloss, sansk. 21. dwellings. incarnation. 337 still go their rounds, and heroes ride through field or air. more rarely, and not at regular intervals, there take place journeys of gods through the world, singly or in twos or threes, to inspect the race of man, and punish the crimes they have noticed. thus mercury and osinn appeared on earth, or heimdall to found the three orders, and thorr visited at weddings; osinn, hoenir an

the avatara; and of vishnu's ten successive incarnations, the earlier ones are animal, it was in the later ones that he truly' became man (see suppl. the greek and teutonic mythologies steer clear of all such notions; in both of them the story of the gods was too sensuously conceived to have invested their transformations with the seriousness and duration of an avatara, although a belief in such incarnation is in itself so nearly akin to that of the heroes being bodily descended from the gods. i think that on all these lines of research, which could be extended to many other points as well, i have brought forward a series of undeniable resemblances between the teutonic mythology and the greek. here, as in the relation between the greek and teutonic languages, there is no question of borro

ed with saying, that in the heroic is contained an exalting and refining of human nature into divine, originally however founded on the affinity of some god with the human race. now as procreation is a repetition, and the son is a copy of the father (for which reason our language with a profound meaning has avara for image and avaro for child; so in every hero we may assume to a certain extent an incarnation of the god, and a revival of at least some of the qualities that distinguish the god. in this sense the hero appears as a sublimate of man in general, who, created after the image of god, cannot but be like him. but since the gods, even amongst one another, reproduce themselves, i.e, their plurality has radiated out of the primary force of a single one (p. 164, it follows, that the ori

rohood developed itself the more richly for that very reason. while the indian heroes are in the end reabsorbed into the god, e.g, krishna becomes vishnu, there remains in greek and german heroes an irreducible dross of humanism, which brings them more into harmony with the historical ingredients of their story. our hero-legend has this long while had no consciousness remaining of such a thing as incarnation, but has very largely that of an apotheosis of human though god-descended virtue. herakles can never become one with zeus, yet his deeds remind us of those of his divine sire. some traits in theseus allow of his being compared to herakles, others to apollo. hermes was the son of zeus by maia, amphion by antiope, and the two brothers, the full and the half-bred, have something in common

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

tual evolution beginning with the lower order of species, one particular strain will possess what could be termed a "hive soul" take for example the monarch butterfly- there are thousands in existence, yet they collectively possess one soul. when a specie dies and is considered extinct, that collective soul forms the basis for a new specie. the hive soul will eventually see it's last (collective) incarnation and emerge as a unified individual human soul. for one to understand the evolution of the human soul, it is important to acknowledge the existence of parallel time lines. the reader must understand that everything that can happen, has happened and will continue to happen until the current universe ends. every decisive moment creates another split in time where both choices are realized

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ocess of action. these relatively useful actions are therefore those which make for control, or 'virtue' they have been classified, entirely regardless of trouble and expense, in enormous volume, and with the utmost complexity; to such a point, in fact, that merely to permit oneself to study the nomenclature of the various systems can have but one result: to fuddle your brain for the rest of your incarnation. 4. i am going to try to simplify. the main headings are (a) asana, usually translated 'posture' and (b) pranayama, usually translated 'control of breath' these translations, as usual, are perfectly wrong and inadequate. the real object of asana is control of the muscular system, conscious and unconscious, so that no messages from the body can reach the mind. asana is concerned with th

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

l flowered in youth. the newness of the objective world preoccupies the soul for many years. it is only as each illusion vanishes before the magic of the master that he gains more and more the power to dwell in the world of reality. and with this comes the terrible temptation--the desire to enter and enjoy rather than remain among men and suffer their illusions. yet, since the sole purpose of the incarnation of such a master was to help humanity, they must make the supreme renunciation. it is the problem of the dreadful bridge of islam, al sirak--the razor-edge will cut the unwary foot, yet it must be trodden firmly, or the traveler will fall to the abyss. i dare not sit in the old absinthe house forever, wrapped in the ineffable delight of the beatific vision. i must write this essay, tha

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

e first person to call him by that name and number by which he would become famous (after the reference in the book of revelation "the beast 666, was his mother, and he eventually took this appellation to heart. he changed his name to aleister crowley while still at cambridge, and by that name, plus "666, he would never be long out of print, or out of newspapers. for he believed himself to be the incarnation of a god, an ancient one, the vehicle of a new age of man's history, the aeon of horus, displacing the old age of osiris. in 1904, he had received a message, from what lovecraft might have called "out of space, that contained the formula for a new world order, a new system of philosophy, science, art and religion, but this new order had to begin with the fundamental part, and common de

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

six" in its bad sense of mere intellect. they are called seven, although they are eight, because lao-tzu counts as nought, owing to the nature of his doctrine. the reference to their "living not" is to be found in liber 418. the word "perdurabo" means "i will endure unto the end. the allusion is explained in the note. siddartha, or gotama, was the name of the last budda. krishna was the principal incarnation of the indian vishnu, the preserver, the principal expounder of vedantism. tahuti, or thoth, the egyptian god of wisdom. mosheh, moses, the founder of the hebrew system. dionysus, probably an ecstatic from the east. mahmud, mohammed. all these were men; their godhead is the result of mythopoeia. notes (5) masters of the temple, whose grade has the mystic number 6= 1+ 2+ 3 (6) these are

re for sight; a knife for touch; two cakes, one for taste, the other for smell. he standeth before the altar of the universe at sunset, when earth-life fades. he summons the universe, and crowns it with magick light to replace the sun of natura light. he prays unto, and give homage to, ro-hoor_khuit; to him he then sacrifices. the first cake, burnt, illustrates the profit drawn from the scheme of incarnation. the second, mixt with his life's blood and eaten, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 131 illustrates the use of the lower life to feed the higher life. he then takes the oath and becomes free-un conditioned-the absolute. burning up i the flame of his prayer, and born again-the phoenix [134] commentary( xi-beta) this chapter is itself a comment on chapter 44. note (33

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

a ritual; so also, through in a less degree, is the mass. we may also mention many of the degrees in freemasonry, particularly the third. the 5 degree= 6square ritual published in no. iii of the equinox is another example. in the case of bacchus, one commemorates firstly his birth of a mortal mother who has yielded her treasure-house to the father of all, of the jealousy and rage excited by this incarnation, and of the heavenly protection afforded to the infant. next should be commemorated the journeying westward upon an ass. now comes the great scene of the drama: the gentle, exquisite youth with his following (chiefly composed of women) seems to threaten the established order of things, and that established order takes steps to put an end to the upstart. we find dionysus confronting the

rue of a magical ceremony. the magician who is destroyed by absorption in the godhead is really destroyed. the 28 miserable mortal automaton remains in the circle. it is of no more consequence to him that the dust of the floor<incarnation; also part iv of this book 4> but before entering into the details of "i.a.o" as a magick formula it should be remarked that it is essentially the formula of yoga or meditation; in fact, of elementary mysticism in all its branches. in beginning a meditation practice, there is always< a quiet pleasure, a gentle natural growth; one takes a lively inte

assumption that conscious individuality constitutes existence let it to consider its own apparently catastrophic character as pertaining to the order of nature. 47 the undulatory formula of putrefaction is represented in the qabalah by the letter n, which refers to scorpio, whose triune nature combines the eagle, snake and scorpion. these hieroglyphs themselves indicate the spiritual formulae of incarnation. he was also anxious to use the letter g, another triune formula expressive of the aspects of the moon, which further declares the nature of human existence in the following manner. the moon is in itself a dark orb; but an appearance of light is communicated to it by the sun; and it is exactly in this way that successive incarnations create the appearance, just as the individual star

masculated forms of so-called christianity. as zoroaster says "explore the river of the soul; whence and in what order thou has come" one cannot do one's true will intelligently unless one knows what it is. liber thisarb, equinox i, vii, give instructions for determining this by calculating the resultant of the forces which have made one what one is. but this practice is confined to one's present incarnation. if one were to wake up in a boat on a strange river, it would be rash to conclude that the direction of the one reach visible was that of the whole stream. it would help very much if one remembered the bearings of previous reaches traversed before one's nap. it would further relieve one's anxiety when one became aware that a uniform and constant force was the single determinant of all

e that it has any meaning for his successor. there is an obvious line of criticism about any recollection. it must not clash with ascertained facts. for example- one cannot have two lives which overlap, unless there is reason to suppose that the earlier died spiritually before his body ceased to breathe. this might happen in certain cases, such as insanity. it is not conclusive against a previous incarnation that the present should be inferior to the past. one's life may represent the full possibilities of a certain partial karma. one may have 55 devoted one's incarnation to discharging the liabilities of one part of one's previous character. for instance, one might devote a lifetime to settling the bill run up by napoleon for causing unnecessary suffering, with the object of starting afre

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

r "no" if there was any hesitation about it the applicant was barred for life. the reason for the relaxation of the rule was that it was thought better magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 to help people along in the early stages of the work, even if there was no hope of their turning out first-class. but i should like you to realize that sooner or later, whether in this incarnation or another, it is put up to you to show perfect courage in face of the completely unknown, and the power of rapid and irrevocable decision without without counting the cost. i think that it is altogether wrong to allow yourself to be worried by "psychological, moral, and artistic problems" it is no good your starting anything of any kind unless you can see clearly into the simplicity o

e magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 32 very little sympathy with jewish theology or ritual; but the qabalah is so handy and congenial that i use it more than almost any- or all the others together- for daily use and work. the egyptian theogony is the noblest, the most truly magical, the most bound to me (or rather i to it) by some inmost instinct, and by the memory of my incarnation as ankh-f-n-khonsu, that i use it (with its graeco-phoenician child) for all work of supreme import. why stamp my vitals, madam! the abramelin operation itself turned into this form before i could so much as set to work on it! like the duchess' baby (excuse this enthusiasm; but you have aroused the british lion-serpent) note, please, that the equivalents given in 777 are not always exa

orms and numbers are not to be found in any other. the converse, however, is not so true. the qabalah, properly understood, properly treated, is so universal that one can vamp up a ritual to suit almost "any name and form" but in such a case one may expect to have to reinforce it by a certain amount of historical, literary, or philosophic study- and research. 4. quite right, dear lady, about your incarnation memories acting as a "guide to the way back" of course, if you "missed an egyptian incarnation" you would not be so likely to be a little martha, worried "about much serving" don't get surfeited with knowledge, above all things; it is so very magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 33 fascinating, so dreadfully easy; and the danger of becoming a pedant "deuce take a

of my teaching. get that. it's all your hatred of hard work: magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 34 "go to the ant thou sluggard! consider her ways and be" i am sure that solomon was too good a poet, and too experienced a guru, to tail off with the anticlimax "wise" 6. minerval. what is the matter? all you have to do is understand it: just a dramatization of the process of incarnation. better run through it with me: i'll make it clear, and you can make notes of your troubles and their solution for the use of future members. 7. the book of thoth. surely all terms not in a good dictionary are explained in the text. i don't see what i can do about it, in any case; the same criticism would apply to (say) bertrand russell's introduction to mathematical physics, wouldn't

greek letters in the original 21 it is very good hearing that these letters do good, but rather sad to reflect that it is going to make you so unpopular. your friends will notice at once that glib vacuities fail to impress, and hate you, and tell lies about you. it's worth it. yes, your brain is quite all right; what is wanted is to acquire the habit of pinning things down instantly (he says 're-incarnation- now what exactly does he mean by that? he says "it is natural to suppose: what is "natural, and what is implied by supposition) practice this style of criticism; write down what happens. within a week or two you will be astounded to discover that you have got what is apparently little less than a new brain! you must make this a habit, not letting anything get by the sentries. indeed

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

r meditation. 88 an interlude every nursery rime contains profound magical secrets which are open to every one who has made a study of the correspondences of the holy qabalah. to puzzle out an imaginary meaning for this "nonsense" sets one thinking of the mysteries; one enters into deep contemplation of holy things and god himself leads the soul to a real illumination. hence also the necessity of incarnation; the soul must descend into all falsity in order to attain all-truth. for instance: old mother hubbard went to her cupboard to get her poor dog a bone; when she got there, the cupboard was bare, and so the poor dog had none. who is this ancient and venerable mother of whom it is spoken? verily she is none other than binah, as is evident in the use of the holy letter h with which her na

e know better, including the buddha, with the ideas of poetic justice and of retribution. we have the story of one of the buddha's arahats, who being blind, in walking up and down unwittingly killed a number of insects [the buddhist regards the destruction of life as the most shocking crime] his brother arahats inquired as to how this was, and buddha spun them a long yarn as to how, in a previous incarnation, he had maliciously deprived a woman of her sight. this is only a fairy tale, a bogey to frighten the children, and probably the worst way of influencing the young yet devised by human stupidity. 102 karma does not work in this way at all. in any case moral fables have to be very carefully constructed, or they may prove dangerous to those who use them. you will remember bunyan's passio

light, and behold the temple is darkened! in the darkness this smoke seems to take strange shapes, and we may hear the crying of beasts. the thicker the smoke, the darker grows the universe. we gasp and tremble, beholding what foul and unsubstantial things we have evoked! yet we cannot do without the incense! unless our aspiration took form it could not influence form. this also is the mystery of incarnation. this incense is based upon gum olibanum, the sacrifice of the human will of the heart. this olibanum has been mixed with half its weight of storax, the earthly desires, dark, sweet, and clinging; and this again with half its weight of lignum aloes, which symbolizes sagittarius, the arrow<divine shot downward, the human upward. the former

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ed prose of stolid scholarship into the burgeoning blossom of lyrical flame((weh note: in other words, crowley used meditation and visions to attain a mental unity with the text and lao tzu's mind at the point of the original writing. this may account for crowley's strange way of identifying ko yuen (lao-tzu) as himself in his liber xxi and elsewhere. this also sheds light on crowley's concept of incarnation from past lives- not necessarily literally so, but incarnation of the spirit of the former living being. this state of mental unity with an author or sage is not uncommon in the case of students who hand copy works by others. one comes to feel what the next sentence will be. there is a natural sense of being the one writing it, and criticisms may arise in the mind of the form 'now why

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

s and vibrating names in this rite you are also formulating the hexagram. thus: nuit= binah hadit= chokmah ra-hoor-khuit= tiphareth bes-na-maut= chesed ta-nech= geburah ankh-af-na-khonsu= kether note that bes-na-maut and ta-nech are the parents of ankh-af-na-khonsu. these are lesser forms of nuit and hadit. ankh-af-na-khonsu of course has a direct relationship to ra-hoor-khuit; he is the physical incarnation of that god. crowley remarked that this ritual is not satisfactory unless there be a properly constructed circle marked with the hexagram and six lamps. he further stated that this ritual is neither perfect nor inspiredfethe heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 the heart of the master by aleister crowley get any book for free on: www.abika.com the heart of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

erse 25. any point in this sphere would be indistinguishable from any other point in a certain sense; or at least the distinction might be considered as arbitrary and illusory. yet there is no reason why we should not choose to fix our attention on any particular point or system of points for the purpose of amusing ourselves- analogously to the explanation above put forward (notes on vv. 3& 4) of incarnation. the constitution of our illusion will evidently be atomic. the facts that, and that the subtraction of (a) the inductive numbers (b) the inductive numbers greater than n (c) the odd numbers, from. give respectively zero, n and. as the result, do not interfere with the finite character of the relation between n and n 1. the transfinite properties of. do not destroy the atomic character

environment appropriate to the particular child which one wills to create. one must make sure that the conscious will is written, on the pure waters of a mind unstirred, in letters of fire, by the sun of the soul. one must not create confusion in the talisman, which belongs to the silent self, by letting the speaking self deny the purpose which produced it. if one's true will, the reason of one's incarnation, be to bring peace on earth, one must not perform an act of love with motives of jealousy or emulation. one must fortify one's body to the utmost, and protect it from every disaster, so that the substance of the talisman may be as perfect as possible. one must calm the mind, increasing its knowledge, organizing its powers, resolving its tangles, so that it may truly apprehend the silen

that he has failed to include certain elements of himself, and he must needs embody these in a new poem or picture. he may know that he can never do more than present a part of the possible perfection, and that in imperfect imagery; but at least he may utter his utmost within the limits of the mental and sensory instruments of his similarly inadequate symbol of the absolute, his vehicle of human incarnation. these suffer from the same defects as the other forms; ultimately "happiness" wearies itself in the effort to invent fresh images, and becomes disheartened and doubtful of itself. only a few people have wit enough to proceed to generalization from the failure of a few familiar figures of itself, and recognize that all "actual" forms are imperfect; but such people are apt to turn with

usually they die early; and even if they lived for ever, what's the use? the body is itself a restriction as well as an instrument. when death is as complete as it should be, the individual expands and fulfils himself in all directions; it is an omniform samadhi. this is of course 'eternal ecstasy' in the sense already explained. but in the time-world karma reconcentrates the elements, and a new incarnation occurs. al ii,45 "there is death for the dogs" the old comment 45. those without our circle of ecstasy do indeed die. earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust. the new comment the prigs, the prudes, the christians, die in a real sense of the word; for although even they are 'stars, there is not enough body to them (as it were) to carry on the individuality. there is no basis for th

45 "there is death for the dogs" the old comment 45. those without our circle of ecstasy do indeed die. earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust. the new comment the prigs, the prudes, the christians, die in a real sense of the word; for although even they are 'stars, there is not enough body to them (as it were) to carry on the individuality. there is no basis for the magical memory if one's incarnation holds nothing worth remembering. count your years by your wounds- forsitan haec clim meminisse juvabit" in regard to this question of death i quote from liber aleph- de morte. thou hast made question of me concerning death, and this is mine opinion, of which i say not: this is the truth. first in the temple called man is the god, his soul, or star, individual and eternal, but also inhe

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

n, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word of whose law is velhma. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and is to come. aumgn. aumgn. aumgn. music is now played. the child enters with the ewer and the salt. the virgin enters with the sword and the paten. the child enters with the censer and the perfume. they face the deacon, deploying into line, from the space between the two altars. the virgin: greeting of earth and h

me is inscrutable, be favourable unto us in thine hour. the people: so mote it be. the end the deacon: unto them from whose eyes the veil of life hath fallen may there be granted the accomplishment of their true wills; whether they will absorption in the infinite, or to be united with their chosen and preferred, or to be in contemplation, or to be at peace, or to achieve the labour and heroism of incarnation on this planet or another, or in any star, or aught else, unto them may there be granted the accomplishment of their wills; yea, the accomplishment of their wills 'a(c)umgn 'a(c)umgn 'a(c)umgn. the people: so mote it be. all sit. the deacon and the children attend the priest and priestess, ready to hold any appropriate weapon as may be necessary. vi of the consecration of the elements

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

lord! a brief explanation of agla is this: a, the one first; a, the one last; g, the trinity in unity; l, the completion of the great work. but hwhy, the tetragrammaton, as we shall presently see, contains all the sephiroth with the exception of kether, and specially signifies the lesser countenance, microprosopus, the king of the qabalistic sephirothic greatest trinity, and the son in his human incarnation in the christian acceptation of the trinity. therefore, as the son reveals the father, so does hwhy reveal hyha. and ynda is the queen by whom alone tetragrammaton can be grasped, whose exaltation into binah is found in the christian assumption of the virgin. the tetragrammaton hwhy is referred to the sephiroth thus: the uppermost point of the letter yod, y, is said to refer to kether;

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

vii. 27. 92. english.28 this poem is written in english. 94. i cannot write.29 this is not quite true. for instance: this, the opening stanza of my masterly poem on ladak, reads- the way was long, and the wind was cold: the lama was infirm and advanced in years; his prayer-wheel, to revolve which was his only pleasure, was carried by a disciple, an orphan. there is a reminiscence of some previous incarnation about this: european critics may possibly even identify the passage. but at least the tibetans should be pleased* they were; thence the pacific character of the british expedition of 1904. a.c. notes 53 97. while their buddha i attack.30 many buddhists think i fill the bill with the following remarks on pansil. unwilling as i am to sap the foundations of the buddhist religion by the in

d be the result) all their facts are proved. we prove a world of spirits, the existence of god, the immortality of the soul, etc. but, with all that, we are not really one step advanced into the heart of the inquiry which lies at the heart of philosophy, what is anything? i see a cat. dr. johnson says it is a cat. berkeley says it is a group of sensations. cankaracharya says it is an illusion, an incarnation, or god, according to the hat he has got on, and is talking through. spencer says it is a mode of the unknowable. but none of them seriously doubt the fact that i exist; that a cat exists; that one sees the other, all bar johnson hint but oh! how dimly! at what i now know to be true? no, not necesarily true, but nearer the truth. huxley goes deeper in his demolition of descartes. with

now this fact best. a. c. science and buddhism 89 survives death, what does it matter to us? why are we to be so altruistic as to avoid the reincarnation of a being in all points different from ourselves? as the small boy said, what has posterity done for me? but somethin does persist; something changing, though less slowly. what evidence have we after all that an animal does not remember his man-incarnation? or, as levi says, in the suns they remember, and in the planets they forget. i think it unlikely (may be, but in the total absence of all evidence for or against at least with regard to the latter hypothesis! i suspend my judgement, leave the question alone, and proceed to more practical points that are offered by these interesting but not overuseful metaphysical speculations. v. karm

and the desire stirred him to see the round world and its many marvels. wherefore he went forth, taking his father s store of gold, laid up for him against that bitter day, and he took fair maidens, and was their servant. and he builded a fine house and dwelt therein. and he took no thought. but he said: here is a change indeed! 1 the common formula for beginning a jataka, or story of a previous incarnation of the buddha. brahmadatta reigned 120,000 years. 2 the sun. 3 the moon. 4 perdurabo. crowley s motto. now it came to pass that after many years he looked upon his love, the bride of his heart, the rose of his garden, the jewel of his rosary; and behold, the olive loveliness of smooth skin was darkened, and the flesh lay loose, and the firm breasts drooped, and the eyes had lost alike

the voice of ages unheard of save in the concentrated unity of the thought-formulated abstract; and eternally that voice formulates a word which is glyphed in the vast ocean of limitless life.2 do i make myself clear? perfectly. who would have thought it was all so simple? the god cleared his throat, and rather diffidently, even shamefacedly, went on: but what i really wished to know was about my incarnation. how is it i have so suddenly risen from change and death to the unchangeable? child! answered gautama, your facts are wrong you can hardly expect to make 1 feet. 2 this astonishing piece of bombastic drivel is verbatim from a note by s.l. mathers to the kabbalah unveiled. correct deductions. yes, you can, if only your logical methods are unsound. that s the christian way of getting tr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

lord" a brief explanation of agla is this; a, the one first; a, the one last; g, the trinity in unity; l, the completion of the great work. but ihvh, the tetragrammaton, as we shall presently see, contains all the sephiroth with the exception of kether, and specially signifies the lesser countenance, microprosopus, the king of the qabalistical sephirotic greatest trinity,and the son in his human incarnation, in the christian acceptation of the trinity. therefore, as the son reveals the father, so does ihvh, jehovah, reveal ahih, eheieh. and adni is the queen, by whom alone tetragrammaton 82 can be grasped, whose exaltation into binah is found in the christian assumption of the virgin. the tetragrammaton ihvh is referred to the sephiroth, thus: the upper-most point of the letter yod, i, is

r of the moon and all her palest roses. victor b. neuburg. 124 the vixen "to and from n. i. l. b. w" patricia fleming threw the reins to a groom, and ran up the steps into the great house, her thin lips white with rage. lord eyre followed her heavily "i'll be down in half an hour" she laughed merrily "tell dawson to bring you a drink" then she went straight through the house, her girlish eyes the incarnation of a curse. for the third time she had failed to bring geoffrey eyre to her feet. she looked into her hat; there in the lining was the talisman that she had tested- and it had tricked her. what do i need? she thought. mut it be blood? she was a maiden of the pure english strain; brave, gay, honest, shrewd- and there was not one that guessed the inmost fire that burnt her. for she was b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

too sane; has never tortured his mind to the point of grasping such whirlwinds and making them the breath of his nostrils. but one minute in samadhi, and he would understand the actuality of such imaginations. not that facts are so discovered; it is the attainment of a point of view. and were this apex added to the broad pyramid of his common sense, we should have another st. john the divine, an incarnation of the eagle kerub, no longer as now merely the subtlety of the serpent and the sharpness of the scorpion. leo [we regret that urgency forbids detailed criticism of this admirable volume. we should in particular have liked to argue the "rite" theory of the crucifixion. as it is, we can only refer the author to j. m. robertson's "pagan christs- ed] abnormal psychology. by isador h. cori

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ther. he again rejoices that he hath been crucified. justice ariseth and taketh from him his kether-wand and ankh, and his own hands put the chain upon his neck, the symbol of earth and burial therein; and the supreme hour of apophis is upon him, as it is written "eloi, eloi, lamma sabacthani" also this chain of earth refers to the great renunciation of the ego, refusing devachan27 and reassuming incarnation: not to the renunciation of nirvana, which the mere purified man as such is not entitled to. note also that postulant himself now rebukes da th as the second adept did for him in the first point. at this moment the aspirant is not longer dead; he enters again the earth-life, for it is the reincarnation of the soul. but he is as the child unconscious of the adept within him, and knoweth

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

stead. for one thing i do most seriously take blame, that my training was too strong for my power to receive spiritual truth. for when the holy angels came to instruct me in the great truths, that there is no sin, that the soul passes from house to house, that jesus was but man, that the holy ghost was not a person, i rejected them as false. ah! have i not paid bitterly for the error? still, the incarnation was not all loss; not only did i attain the grade of major adept, but left enough secret knowledge (in an available form) to carry me on for a long while. i am getting it back now; with luck i'll be a magister templi soon, if i can only get rid of my giant personality. you may say, by the way, that this is hardly a review of a book on my old master, silly old josser! exactly; i never c

t, 2s. net. a treatise on the metaphysical doctrines of the great neoplatonic philosopher. contents_ life of plotinus. ancient and modern methods. neoplatonism. matter. the universe. individuality. the problem of evil. providence and the individual. demons and the demonic faculty. concerning love and emotions. substance or corporeal essence. time and eternity. doctrine of the soul. individuality. incarnation or descension. intelligence, and the intelligible world. primal categories or elements of the notion. universal number. number and unity. time and space in eternity. ideal functions of time and space. universal differentiation. intelligence and the one. the one. potential import of the doctrine of unity "for the professed student of philosophy, plotinus still remains the most important

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

salvation to one man, inducing in the lecherous a speedy concentration, it might be the greatest 284 "shiva sanhita" chap. v, 155. 285 atman, pan, harpocrates, whose sign is silence, etc, etc. see "777. 286 the vision of the holy guardian angel- adonai. 287 equilibrium, silence, supreme attainment, zero. 288 as for women they are considered beyond the possibility of redemption, for in order of re-incarnation they are placed seven stages below a man, three below a camel, and one below a pig. manu speaks of "the gliding of the soul through ten thousand millions of wombs" and if a man steal grain in the husk, he shall be born a rat; if honey, a great stinging gnat; if milk, a crow; if woven flax, a frog; if a cow, a lizard; if a horse, a tiger; if roots or fruit, an ape; if a woman, a bear "i

ision of that iron as from the presence of a giant assassin. but my senses opened slowly to the perception of still worse presences. by my side there gradually emerged from the sulphurous twilight which bathed the room the most horrible form which the soul could look upon unshattered- a fiend also of iron, white-hot and dazzling with the glory of the nether penetralia. a face that was theferreous incarnation of all imaginations of malice and irony looked on me with a glare withering from its intense heat, but still more from the unconceived degree of inner wickedness which it symbolised. i realised whose laughter i had heard, and instantly i heard it again. beside him another demon, his very twin, was rocking a tremendous cradle framed of bars of iron like all things else, and candescent w

to leave the room without his permission: then he recovered himself, and at the top of his tiger-roar poured out his curses in choicest hindustani. on reaching the door i opened it, and then facing him i exclaimed in a loud voice in his native tongue "chup raho! tum suar ke bachcha ho" with gleaming eyes, and foaming lips, and arms flung wildly into the air- there stood the indian god, the 666th incarnation of haram zada, stung to the very marrow of his bones by this bitterest insult. beside himself with fury he sprang up, murder written on every line of his face; tried to leap across the table- and fell in an epileptic fit. as he did so, i shut the door in his face. aum. sam hardy. 290 the thief-taker sa d jaellal ud din ben messaoud trusted to allah for his daily food; and so with favou

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ed and requirement, utilising that form as a means of expression, and then in due course of time liberating itself from the environing form in order to acquire one more suited to its need. thus through every grade of form, spirit or life progresses, until the path of return has been traversed and the point of origin achieved. this is the meaning of evolution and here lies the secret of the cosmic incarnation. eventually spirit frees itself from form, and attains liberation plus developed psychical quality and graded expansions of consciousness. we might look at these definite stages, and study them very cursorily. we have in the first case- 22- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust the process of involution. this is the period in which the limiting of the life within the

esis, and we most of us credit it as having an allegorical interpretation. what is the occult truth underlying this curious story? simply that the truth about the fall of the spirit into matter is conveyed by means of a picture to the infant mentality of man. the process of the converging of these lines is a twofold one. you have the descent into matter of the entity, of the central life, and the incarnation of spirit, and then you have the working up, out of matter, of that life or spirit, plus all that has been gained through the utilisation of form. by experimenting with matter, by dwelling within the form, by the energising of substance, by the going out of the garden of eden (the place where there is no scope for necessary development, and by the wandering of the prodigal son in the f

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

rays, for this marks a very definite difference. every initiate has, of course, for his primary or spiritual ray one of the three major rays, and the ray of his monad is the one on which he at length gains power. the love ray, or the synthetic ray of the system, is the final one achieved. those who pass away from the earth after the fifth initiation, or those who do not become masters in physical incarnation, take their subsequent initiations elsewhere in the system. all are- 12- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust in the logoic consciousness. one great fact to be borne in mind is, that the initiations of the planet or of the solar system are but the preparatory initiations of admission into the greater lodge on sirius. we have the symbolism held for us fairly well in ma

at leads to the unification of the bodies of the personality. the disintegration that is a part of the arhat initiation leads to unity between the ego and the monad, expressing itself in the triad. it is the perfect at-one-ment. the whole process is therefore for the purpose of making man consciously one- 13- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust first: with himself, and those in incarnation with him. second: with his higher self, and thus with all selves. third: with his spirit, or "father in heaven" and thus with all monads. fourth: with the logos, the three in one and the one in three. man becomes a conscious human being through the instrumentality of the lords of the flame, through their enduring sacrifice. man becomes a conscious ego, with the consciousness of the hig

nads. fourth: with the logos, the three in one and the one in three. man becomes a conscious human being through the instrumentality of the lords of the flame, through their enduring sacrifice. man becomes a conscious ego, with the consciousness of the higher self, at the third initiation, through the instrumentality of the masters and of the christ, and through their sacrifice in taking physical incarnation for the helping of the world. man unites with the monad at the fifth initiation, through the instrumentality of the lord of the world, the solitary watcher, the great sacrifice. man becomes one with the logos through the instrumentality of one about whom naught may be said. chapter iii the work of the hierarchy though the subject of the occult hierarchy of the planet is of such a profo

an be studied in other occult books in the occident, and in the sacred scriptures of the east. suffice it for our purpose to say that in the middle of the lemurian epoch, approximately eighteen million years ago, occurred a great event which signified, among other things, the following developments: the planetary logos of our earth scheme, one of the seven spirits before the throne, took physical incarnation, and, under the form of sanat kumara, the ancient of days, and- 18- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the lord of the world, came down to this dense physical planet and has remained with us ever since. owing to the extreme purity of his nature, and the fact that he is (from the human standpoint) relatively sinless, and hence incapable of response to aught on the de

plane was enabled to take a more direct method in producing the results he desired for working out his- 19- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust plan. as is well known, the planetary scheme, with its dense globe and inner subtler globes, is to the planetary logos what the physical body and its subtler bodies are to man. hence in illustration it might be said that the coming into incarnation of sanat kumara was analogous to the firm grip of self-conscious control that the ego of a human being takes upon his vehicles when the necessary stage in evolution has been achieved. it has been said that in the head of every man are seven centres of force, which are linked to the other centres in the body, and through which the force of the ego is spread and circulated, thus working

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

organs of reception and with the basis of emanations. here, therefore, we can arrive at certain dicta anent the etheric body which for purposes of clarity might well be enumerated: first. the etheric body is the mould of the physical body. second. the etheric body is the archetype upon which the dense physical form is built, whether it is the form of a solar system, or of a human body in any one incarnation. third. the etheric body is a web or network of fine interlacing channels, formed of matter of the four ethers, and built into a specific form. it forms a focal point for certain radiatory emanations, which vivify, stimulate and produce the rotary action of matter. fourth. these pranic emanations when focalised and received, react upon the dense matter which is built upon the etheric s

f fine interlacing channels, formed of matter of the four ethers, and built into a specific form. it forms a focal point for certain radiatory emanations, which vivify, stimulate and produce the rotary action of matter. fourth. these pranic emanations when focalised and received, react upon the dense matter which is built upon the etheric scaffolding and framework. fifth. this etheric web, during incarnation, forms a barrier between the physical and astral planes, which can only be transcended when consciousness is sufficiently developed to permit of escape. this can be seen in both the microcosm and the macrocosm. when a man has, through meditation and concentration, expanded his consciousness to a certain point he is enabled to include the subtler planes, and to escape beyond the limits

magnetism of "mother earth" as it is called. therefore we see that there are two groups of devas working in connection with man: a. solar devas, who transmit the vital fluid which circulates in the etheric body. b. planetary devas of a violet color, who are allied to man's etheric body, and who transmit earth's prana, or the prana of whichever planet man may be functioning upon during a physical incarnation- 52- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust a very pertinent question might here be asked, and though we may not fully explain the mystery, a few suggestive hints may be possible. we might ask: what causes the apparent deadness of the moon? is there deva life upon it? does solar prana have no effect there? what constitutes the difference between the apparently dead moon

th earth chain is in this connection one of the most important, for it is the appointed place for the domination of the etheric body by the human monad, with the aim in view of both human and planetary escape from limitations. this earth chain, though not one of the seven sacred planetary chains, is of vital importance at this time to the planetary logos, who temporarily employs it as a medium of incarnation, and of expression. this fourth round finds the solution of its strenuous and chaotic life in the very simple fact of the shattering of the etheric web in order to effect liberation, and permit a later and more adequate form to be employed. a further chain of ideas may be followed up in the remembrance that the fourth ether is even now being studied and developed by the average scienti

point. it becomes non-magnetic, and the great law of attraction ceases to control it; hence disintegration is the ensuing condition of the form. the ego ceases to be attracted by its form on the physical plane, and, proceeding to inbreathe, withdraws its life from out of the sheath. the cycle draws to a close, the experiment has been made, the objective (a relative one from life to life and from incarnation to incarnation) has been achieved, and there remains nothing more to desire; the ego, or the thinking entity, loses interest therefore in the form, and turns his attention inward. his polarisation changes, and the physical is eventually dropped. the planetary logos likewise in his greater cycle (the synthesis or the aggregate of the tiny- 73- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lu

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

t perfect" step by step there is unfolded for us a graded system of development, leading a man from the stage of average good man, through those of aspirant, initiate and master on to that exalted point in evolution at which the christ now stands. john, the beloved disciple, has said that "we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is" and the revelation of the soul to man in physical plane incarnation works ever the great transformation. christ himself has said that "greater works than i do shall ye do" holding out to us the promise of the "kingdom, the power and the glory" provided our aspiration and endurance suffice to carry us along the thorny way of the cross, and enable us to tread that path which "leads up hill all the way" to the summit of the mount of transfiguration. how i

r nature become man, the victor, triumph over the world, the flesh and the devil? it is brought about when the physical brain of the incarnated man becomes aware of the self, the soul, and this conscious awareness only becomes possible when the true self can "reflect itself in the mindstuff" the soul is inherently freed from objects and stands ever in the state of isolated unity. man, however, in incarnation has to arrive, in his physical brain consciousness, at a realization of these two states of being; he has consciously to free himself from all objects of desire and stand as a unified whole, detached and liberated from all veils, from all forms in the three worlds. when the state of conscious being, as known by the spiritual man, becomes also the condition of awareness of the man in ph

tion has to arrive, in his physical brain consciousness, at a realization of these two states of being; he has consciously to free himself from all objects of desire and stand as a unified whole, detached and liberated from all veils, from all forms in the three worlds. when the state of conscious being, as known by the spiritual man, becomes also the condition of awareness of the man in physical incarnation then the goal has been reached. the man is no longer what his physical body makes him, when identified with it, the victim of the world. he walks free, with shining face (i. cor. 3) and the light of his countenance is shed abroad upon all he meets. no longer do his desires swing the flesh into activity, and no longer does his astral body subjugate him and overcome him. through dispassi

s is. 1. the ordinary sleep of the physical body, where the brain does not respond to any sense contacts; 2. sleep of the vrittis, or of those modifications of the mental processes which correlate the man with his environment, through the medium of the senses and the mind; 3. the sleep of the soul, which, occultly speaking, covers that part of human experience which dates from a man's first human incarnation until he "awakens" to a knowledge of the plan, and endeavors to bring the lower man into line with the nature and will of the inner spiritual man; 4. the sleep of the ordinary medium, wherein the etheric body is partially extruded from the physical body, and is likewise separated from the astral body, bringing in a condition of very real danger; 5. samadhi, or the sleep of the yogi, th

dual idea of water, the symbol of material existence, and desire, the quality of the astral plane, whose symbol is also water. the idea of man being the "fish" is curiously complete here. this symbol (as is the case with all symbols) has seven meanings; two are of use in this place: 1. the fish is the symbol of the vishnu aspect, the christ principle, the second aspect of divinity, the christ in incarnation, whether it is the cosmic christ (expressing himself through a solar system) or the individual christ the potential saviour within each human being. this is the "christ in you, the hope of glory (col. i:27) if the student will also study the fish avatar of vishnu he will learn still more. 2. the fish swimming in the waters of matter, an extension of the same idea only carried down to i

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ese which says that "if the wrong man uses the right means, the right means work in the wrong way" these three premises are: first: there is a soul in every human form, and that soul uses the lower aspects of man simply as vehicles of expression. the objective of the evolutionary process is to enhance and deepen the control of the soul over this instrument. when this is complete, we have a divine incarnation. secondly: the sum total of these lower aspects, when developed and co-ordinated we call the personality. this unity is composed of the mental and emotional states of being, the vital energy and the physical response apparatus, and these "mask" or hide the soul. these aspects develop sequentially and progressively, according to the eastern philosophy, and only on reaching a relatively

se, or street, or whereso'er he will, to set some other life alight for him and thus to spread the fire on further still" then we shall have evidenced the final stage of the meditation process which we call inspiration. to the possibility of such a life the great ones of the ages testify. they knew themselves to be sons of god and they carried that knowledge down into full realization in physical incarnation. they are inspired declarers of the reality of truth, of the immortality of the soul, and of the fact of the kingdom of god. they are lights set in a dark place to light the way back to the father's home. chapter eight- 77- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust the universality of meditation "to every man there openeth a way, and ways, and a way. and the high soul clim

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ound to be a gradual series of light demonstrations. veiled and hidden by every form lies light. as evolution proceeds, matter becomes increasingly a better conductor of the light, thus demonstrating the accuracy of the statement of the christ "i am the light of the world. iv. the fourth postulate consists of the statement that all lives manifest cyclically. this is the theory of rebirth or of re-incarnation, the demonstration of the law of periodicity. such are the great underlying truths which form the foundation of the ageless wisdom the existence of life, and the development of consciousness through the cyclic taking of form. in this book, however, the emphasis will be laid upon the little life; upon man "made in the image of god, who through the method of re-incarnation unfolds his co

man as yet to vision. similarly the centre of energy which we call the spiritual aspect in man is (through the utilisation of matter or substance) producing an evolutionary development of that which we call the soul, and which is the highest of the form manifestations the human kingdom. man is the highest product of existence in the three worlds. by man, i mean the spiritual man, a son of god in incarnation. the forms of all the kingdoms of nature human, animal, vegetable and mineral contribute to that manifestation. the energy of the third aspect of divinity tends to the revelation of the soul or the second aspect which in turn reveals the highest aspect. it must ever be remembered that the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky expresses this with accuracy in the words "life we look upon as

es is the great hidden mystery to the members of the hierarchy of adepts. the nature of spirit, its quality and type of cosmic energy, its rate of vibration and its basic cosmic differentiations are the study of initiates above the third degree and the subject of their investigations. they bring to that study a fully developed intuition, plus that mental interpretive capacity which their cycle of incarnation has developed. they employ the awakened and developed inner light of their souls to interpret and comprehend that life which (divorced from the world of form) persists on the higher levels of consciousness and penetrates into our solar system from some exterior centre of being. they throw this light (which is in them and which they manipulate and use) in two directions therefore, stand

e process of: a. gaining certain experiences, resulting in acquired attributes. b. working out certain effects, initiated in an earlier system. c. cooperating in the plan of the solar logos in relation to his (if one may use a pronoun in speaking of a life which is an existence and yet is an extended concept) karma a point oft overlooked. this karma of his must be worked out through the method of incarnation and the subsequent result of the incarnated energy upon the substance of the form. this is symbolised for us, if we could but grasp it, in the relation of the sun to the moon "the solar lord with his warmth and light galvanises the moribund lunar lords into a spurious life. this is the great deception; and the maya of his presence" so runs the old commentary oft quoted by me in earlier

of the vibration of the form side of life, being divorced from emotion and mental impulse. 5. the downflow of energy from the soul is the result of a. constant internal re-collectedness. b. concentrated one-pointed communication by the soul with the mind and the brain. c. steady meditation upon the plan of evolution. 6. the soul is, therefore, in deep meditation during the whole cycle of physical incarnation, which is all that concerns the student here. 7. this meditation is rhythmic and cyclic in nature as is all else in the cosmos. the soul breathes and its form lives thereby. 8. when the communication between the soul and its instrument is conscious and steady, the man becomes a white magician. 9. therefore workers in white magic are invariably, and through the very nature of things, ad

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

t phrase. it is meaningless and misleading. spirit is one, but within that essential unity the "points of fire" or "the divine sparks" can be seen and noted. these unities, within the unity, are coloured by and react qualitatively to, three types of energy, for it is scientifically true, and a spiritual fact in nature, that god is the three in one and the one in three. the spirit of man came into incarnation along a line of force emanation from one or other of these three streams, which form one stream, emanating from the most high. 2. these streams of energy differentiate into a major three, yet remain one stream. this is an occult fact worthy of the deepest meditation. in their turn they differentiate into seven streams which "carry into the light" as it is called, the seven types of sou

, and as the custodians of that which the world as a rule does not recognise. in so far as that testing is applied, and in so far as it can be gauged, i seek to point out that the testing is not applied, as some think, because of their affiliation with any group or because of their one-pointed determination to tread the path. it is applied because the aspirants' own souls so ordained it, prior to incarnation, and it was the will of their souls that a certain measure of growth, hitherto unknown, should be attained, a certain degree of detachment from form should be achieved, and a certain preparation should be undergone which would lead to a liberation from the form life. the idea that a renewed effort towards the goal of spiritual light is the cause of trouble or precipitates disaster is n

ifestation since 1775 a.d. ray six. passing rapidly out of manifestation. it began to pass out in 1625 a.d *ray seven. in manifestation since 1675 a.d. these are of course all lesser cycles within the influence of the sign pisces. you will see that four rays are in manifestation at this time the second, third, fifth, and seventh. the question arises here: how does it happen that we find people in incarnation on all the rays at practically the same time? the reason is that, as you can easily see, the fourth is beginning to approach and the sixth is passing out, which puts six of the rays in the position of having their egos in manifestation. there are however very few of the fourth ray egos on the earth at this time, and a very large number of sixth ray egos, for it will be about two hundre

e time? the reason is that, as you can easily see, the fourth is beginning to approach and the sixth is passing out, which puts six of the rays in the position of having their egos in manifestation. there are however very few of the fourth ray egos on the earth at this time, and a very large number of sixth ray egos, for it will be about two hundred years before all the sixth ray egos pass out of incarnation. as to the first ray egos, there are no pure first ray types on the planet. all so-called first ray egos are on the first subray of the second ray, which is in incarnation. a pure first ray ego in incarnation at this time would be a disaster. there is not sufficient intelligence and love in the world to balance the dynamic will of an ego on the ray of the destroyer. just as the human f

anthropomorphic terms; with spirit, soul and body, the current phraseology; and with the life, consciousness and form of the indian philosophy. may i interpolate here the comment that modern thinkers would do well to bear in mind that the importance of christianity lies in the realisation that it is a bridging religion. this is symbolised for us by the fact that the master of all the masters took incarnation in palestine, that slice of land which is midway between asia and europe, and which partakes of the character of both. christianity is the religion of the transitional period which links the era of self-conscious existence with that of a group-conscious world. it is extant in the age which will see that type of thought prevailing which (when rightly applied) will serve as the connectin

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

life, and the relationships which he emphasised and regarded as implicit in his revelation have been totally ignored. we have fought over the historical christ, and thus fighting, have lost sight of his message of love to all beings. fanatics quarrel over his words, and fail to remember that he was "the word made flesh" we argue about the virgin birth of the christ, and forget the truth which the incarnation is intended to teach. evelyn underhill points out in her most valuable book, mysticism, that "the incarnation, which is for popular christianity synonymous with the historical birth and earthly life of christ, is for the mystic not only this but also a perpetual cosmic and personal process" scholars spend their lives in proving that the whole story is only a myth. it should, however, b

d find new hopes and cares which fast supplant their proper joys and griefs; they grow too great for narrow creeds of right and wrong, which fade before the unmeasured thirst for good: while peace rises within them ever more and more. such men are even now upon the earth, serene amid the half-formed creatures round who should be saved by them and joined with them" 9 man the human being, a soul in incarnation, is on the verge of taking that step forward which will bring about that first of the great unfoldments which we call "the new birth" once that has been undergone, the life of the infant christ will increase, and the momentum set up will carry- 26- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust him forward along that way which leads from one high peak of attainment to another, un

shew us the father, and it sufficeth us "jesus saith unto him, have i been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the father."30 christ revealed in himself the will of god and gave to humanity a vision of god's plan for the world, this plan being the coming of the kingdom. he was god, and the word of god went forth from him. man lives by the incarnation of god in himself. by passing through the gate of the new birth, he can redeem the flesh in which that divinity is encased, and can then help in the redemption of the world. for the race, too, there is the crisis, the initiation and the vision "where there is no vision, the people perish."31 but that vision is never of the whole plan. it is not of the ultimate experience nor of the unf

g of christ, and have overlooked the emphasis laid in three of the initiations upon his words and their meaning. we have taken our stand upon the physical happenings of his life and have struggled to prove the authentic historicity of those physical events, and all the time god himself speaks "hear ye him" another point which is frequently forgotten is that, in so coming to earth and taking human incarnation, god testified to his faith in the divinity which is in man. god had sufficient confidence in men and in their reaction to world conditions so that he gave his son to demonstrate the possibility to man and thus save the world. in this he gave expression to his belief, and his conduct was dictated by that belief. in reverence i would like to say that man's divinity warranted an expressi

, and bo tes, whose name in the hebrew language means the "coming one" first, the child born of the woman and that woman a virgin; then the centaur, ever the symbol of humanity in the ancient mythologies, for man is an animal, plus a god, and therefore a human being. then he who shall come looms over them all, overshadowing them, pointing to the fulfilment which shall come through birth and human incarnation. truly the picture book of the heavens holds eternal truth for those who have eyes to see and the intuition developed rightly to interpret. prophecy is not confined to the bible but has ever been held before men's eyes in the vault of heaven. thus as "the heavens declare the glory of god, and the firmament sheweth his- 42- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust handiwork

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

of the solar angel through the appropriation, by that angel, of a sheath or sheaths, which thus constitute its appearance. it is the initial imposition of an applied directed energy upon that triple force aggregation which we call the form nature of man. the individual, on the way to full co-ordination and expression, appears upon the stage of life. the self-aware entity comes forth into physical incarnation. the actor appears in process of learning his part; he makes his debut and prepares for the day of full personality emphasis. the soul comes forth into dense form and on the lowest plane. the self begins the part of its career which is expressed through selfishness, leading finally to an ultimate unselfishness. the separative entity begins his preparation for group realisation. a god w

he can function actively and consciously in four dimensions, and in the final stages of the path of initiation he becomes active fifth-dimensionally. as we consider these various degrees of expanding awareness, the significant fact to be borne in mind is that through it all there is one steady, sequential unfoldment taking place. the life of the soul, in this great life cycle which we call human incarnation, passes on the phenomenal plane through all the stages with the same direction, power, steadiness in growth and in the adaptability of form to circumstance and environment, as does the life of god as it flows through the various kingdoms in nature from age to age. the thread of the unfolding consciousness can be traced with clarity in all. forms are built, used and discarded. cycles of

o the cycles of appropriation, will be found briefly touched upon in a treatise on cosmic fire (pages 787-790, and the following statements, gathered from those pages, will be elucidated in the succeeding pages. 1. as the ego or soul appropriates to itself a sheath for expression and experience, points of crisis will inevitably occur: a. the work of passing onto a particular plane for purposes of incarnation is one such point. this concerns the passing down to a lower plane, or from a lower plane onto a higher. indications of the importance and the crucial nature of such transition can be seen in certain formulas which are used when passing from one degree in masonry to another, as in raising a lodge from a lower to a higher degree. b. another such point of crisis occurs when the mental bo

onry to another, as in raising a lodge from a lower to a higher degree. b. another such point of crisis occurs when the mental body is swept into activity and the etheric body is similarly vitalised. 2. relationship between the ego or soul and the dense physical body is established when a. matter of the three lowest subplanes of the physical plane is built into the etheric body, prior to physical incarnation, and the potential channels of communication and of exit are established. these are the main channel or line of communication found between the centre at the base of the spine and that in the head, via the spleen. b. a corresponding activity takes place in the process of liberation upon the path of return in which the bridge (or the antaskarana) is established between the lower mental

s. when a similar work has taken place on the higher plane and the "bridge" is satisfactorily built, then the "initiate" can escape from the limitations of form life and enter into that state of consciousness called nirvana, by the buddhist. this high state of being has to be entered also in full continuity of consciousness. both these major crises in the life of the soul, one leading to physical incarnation and one producing the liberation of the soul from that condition, are, and must always be, the result of group vibration, of group impulse, group incentive and group impetus. one impetus originates in the group of souls, of which an- 32- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust incarnating ego is an integral part; the other is the resul

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

you at certain intervals. there is the work, at long range, of reading your minds, of seeing your light, and of vitalising your auras. this has not hitherto been the problem of the eastern teachers, except in very rare cases. those who are now working in the modern world under the masters of the wisdom have undergone a preliminary tuning-up process and a training in receptivity during an earlier incarnation or incarnations. forget not, therefore, that i also have a problem which i am willing to undertake for the sake of a needy world and as my contribution to hastening the coming in of the new and more fruitful era. let us, therefore, facilitate each others' efforts. i promise no quick results. i undertake to provide no spectacular unfoldments. the results rest entirely with you. they dep

ht integration on the three personality levels and also on soul levels, plus right group impression or responsiveness to the spiritual and higher psychic "gift waves" as tibetan occultists call them. this will take many years and the work of achieving finished group attitudes and relationships through individual understanding and true impersonality can go forward upon the physical plane whilst in incarnation, or it can go on out of incarnation with the same facility. you must always bear in mind that the consciousness remains the same, whether in physical incarnation or out of incarnation, and that development can be carried on with even greater ease than when limited and conditioned by the brain consciousness. the attainment of these objectives will involve clear vision and a keen and int

m and the dweller on the threshold inserts himself between the disciple and the light from the open door and renews activity. the disciple either awakens suddenly to a wider grasp of reality and a deeper understanding of the plan and his part in it, or the "veils of earth" close over his head; the vision fades and he reverts into the life of an ordinary human being, probably for the period of the incarnation wherein the opportunity was offered to him. should he, however, go forward through that door, then (according to the initiation which becomes possible) will be the revelation and its attendant consequences. the revelation will not be the revelation of possibilities. it is a factual experience, resulting in the evocation of new- 71- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 l

ards depression which you have amazingly offset by negation and a persistent attitude of service. it has nevertheless complicated your life pattern and yet has been one of your major educators. this life experience has netted you big results and you will enter upon the next cycle of phenomenal existence with much upon which to draw, and having worked out many life relations during this particular incarnation. what have been your major gains in this life? first of all, the shift of your life emphasis from the outer objective work to the inner subjective realities. in order to accomplish this, you came into incarnation in restricted and limited surroundings so that there might be no dominant obstructing outer attractions; you were, therefore, free to concentrate upon the inner realities. you

you, the following comments may prove of value. the main lesson of your life has been the cultivation of the power to respond to the distant sound of human pain. this i referred to in the words "the slowly opening heart" for two reasons, this response of the heart has not been an easy thing for you to do. one is the fact that in your last life you over-emphasised the intellect and thus came into incarnation with a predisposition to polarise yourself in the mind nature, with consequent detachment from human touch and sympathetic contact. the other is a subconscious recognition that if you "descended to the unhappy ways of human sympathy" you possess a capacity for identification with your brothers and for sharing their pain which would make you phenomenally uncomfortable. this, in your ear

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

peopled by unintelligent fanatics, but a field of service and a place where every man has full scope for the exercise of his divinity in human service. 3. at the transfiguration, christ revealed the glory which is innate in all men. the triple lower nature physical, emotional and mental is there shown as prostrate before the glory which was revealed. in that moment, wherein christ immanent was in incarnation, wherein humanity was represented by the three apostles, a voice came from the father's home in recognition of the revealed divinity and the sonship of the transfigured christ. on this innate divinity, upon this recognised sonship, is the brotherhood of all men based one life, one glory which shall be revealed, and one divine relationship. today, on a large scale (even when by-passing

d the way for christ. between the times of these two great teachers, the buddha and the christ, lesser teachers appeared to amplify and add to the already given basic truths; of these sankaracharya was one of the most important, giving, as he did, deep instruction upon the nature of the self. also the teacher in the bhagavad gita, shri krishna, must be noted, for many believe him to be a previous incarnation of the christ- 57- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust thus the fundamental truths upon which relation to god (and, therefore, relation to our fellowmen) is founded are always given out by the son of god, who in any particular world period is the teaching head of the spiritual hierarchy. in due time, christ came and gave out to the world (mainly through his discip

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

h the great invocation is not then necessarily invalid. it might perhaps clarify the subject if i pointed out that there are five energies (and there are usually five dominant ray energies active at any time) coming into play: 1. those energies which are passing out of manifestation, as the sixth ray of devotion is at this time passing out. 2. those energies which are coming into manifestation or incarnation, as the seventh ray of ceremonial order is at this time emerging into expression. 3. those energies which are at any given time expressing the ray type of the bulk of the manifesting humanity. today these ray types are predominantly the second and the third. relatively large numbers of first ray egos are also to be found acting as focal points for certain first ray forces. 4. those ene

ing energies manifesting: 1. the energy of idealism, of devotion or of devoted attention, embodied in the sixth ray. 2. the energy whose major function it is to produce order, rhythm and established, sequential activity the seventh ray of ceremonial ritual. 3. the energy of the second ray, which is always basically present in our solar system, that of love-wisdom, to which many of the egos now in incarnation belong and will increasingly belong. the next one hundred and fifty years will see them coming into incarnation. the reason is that it is to this type of human being that the work of reconstruction, and of re-building is naturally committed. 4. the energy of intelligence, actively displayed in creative activity. the creative ability of the future will emerge on a relatively large scale

at the work of science is closely connected with this endeavour and that the creation of the new forms will definitely be the result of a working interaction between the rulers of the fifth, the second and the seventh rays, aided by the help on demand of the ruler of the first ray. a large number of seventh ray egos or souls and also of men and women with seventh ray personalities are coming into incarnation now, and to them is committed the task of organising the activities of the new era and of ending the old methods of life and the old crystallised attitudes to life, to death, to leisure and to the population. 3. the result of the increasing flow of seventh ray energy plus the decreasing influence of the sixth ray which shows itself as a pronounced crystallisation of the standardised an

hree factors: 1. those outer physical events which are definitely "acts of god" and over which no human being has the slightest authority. 2. the activity of human beings themselves, working on all the different rays but in any given time and in any particular period conditioned by: a. the preponderance of egos to be found on any particular ray. there are a very large number of second ray egos in incarnation today and their work and their lives will facilitate the coming great approach. b. the nature and the quality of the predominating personality rays of the majority. at this time there are a vast number of souls in incarnation whose personality rays are either the sixth or the third. they condition the coming civilisation outstandingly including all educational and financial enterprises

d mental gymnastics and as incentives to thought, but they do not regard them as conditioning factors, determining man's salvation or not. they know that man's salvation is determined by the processes of evolution and is not a question of ultimate achievement but simply one of time; they know that the life within a man will bring him ultimately to his goal and that the experiences and the type of incarnation will inevitably lead him to "his desired haven" his salvation is not determined by his acceptance of some dogma, formulated by men who have lost their sense of proportion (and consequently their sense of humor) and who deem themselves capable of interpreting the mind of god for their fellowmen. it should be here remembered that there are divine attributes and ray characteristics which

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

when a man is highly developed, the mental illusion is built around a definite intuition and this intuition is concretised by the mind until its appearance is so real that the man believes he sees so clearly that which should be done or given to the world that he spends his time endeavouring in a fanatical manner to make others see it too. thus his life slips away on the wings of illusion and his incarnation is a relatively profitless one. in a few rare cases, this combination of intuition and mental activity produces the genius in some field or another; but then there is no illusion, but clear thinking, coupled with a trained equipment in that particular field or enterprise. 3. the weaker and more average mental types of people succumb to the general field of illusion and of mass illusion

re instrument for the reflection of light and of truth. the glamours of the astral plane have no further hold over him, and the astral body itself fades out. you will remember that i hinted to you in a treatise on white magic that the astral body itself was an illusion. it is the definition of the illusory mind upon the mental plane of that which we call the sum total of the desires of the man in incarnation. when illusion and glamour have both been overcome, the astral body fades out in the human consciousness. there is no desire left for the separated self. kama-manas disappears, and man is then regarded as consisting essentially of soul-mind-brain, within the body nature. this is a great mystery, and its significance can only be understood when a man has controlled his personality and e

usness, is not as far ahead as might be see table page 113- 67- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust generally supposed. i speak not in terms of the aryan race as it is generally understood today or in its nordic implications. c. causes initiated by the individual. if you have studied all the above with the needed care, it will be apparent to you that the individual man enters upon incarnation already handicapped by existent glamour of a very ancient origin and utterly beyond his power to control at this stage. it is of great potency. i use the word "handicapped" advisedly for lack of a better term. i would like, however, to point out that the true significance of the situation exists in the fact that these conditions offer the opportunity to the man of evoking the understan

of humanity as well as illusion. when the soul, in the early stages of experience, falls into the snare of maya, of glamour and eventually of illusion, the reason is that the soul is identifying itself with those forms and therefore with the surrounding glamour, and thus failing to achieve identification with itself. as evolution proceeds, the nature of the problem becomes apparent to the soul in incarnation and a process is then instituted whereby the soul frees itself from the results of wrong identification. every soul in incarnation which succeeds in releasing its consciousness from the world of illusion and of glamour is definitely serving the race, and helping to free humanity from this ancient and potent thraldom. but it must be borne in mind that when a man is nearing the stage of

and with which he identifies himself for long periods of time; into them, he projects himself, thus vitalising them and giving them life and persistence. they become part of him; they condition his reactions and activities; they feed his desire nature and consequently assume undue importance, creating a barrier (of varying density, according to the extent of the identification) between the man in incarnation and the reality which is his true being. there is no need for me here to itemise any of these prevailing thoughtforms and aspects of intellectual and mental illusion. i would not have you think for a moment that the embodied idea, which we call an ideal, is in itself an illusion. it only becomes so when it is regarded as an end in itself instead of being what it essentially is, a means

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ration until they are sufficiently heavy to affect physical plane matter and thus make possible the building of organised effects on the physical plane. these disciples have hitherto worked very much alone except when karmic relationships have revealed them to each other, and telepathic intercommunication has been fundamentally confined to the hierarchy of adepts and initiates, both in and out of incarnation, and to their individual work with their disciples. it is, however, now deemed possible to establish a resembling condition and a telepathic relation between disciples on the physical plane. no matter where they may find themselves, this group of mystics and knowers will eventually find it feasible to communicate with one another and frequently do even now. a basic mystical idea or som

can receive impressions from the physical plane and rightly interpret them; can respond to the emotional contacts of the astral plane and succumb to them or surmount them; and can become telepathic to the world of the mental plane, thus sharing physically, emotionally and mentally in the life and contacts of the three worlds which constitute his environment and in which he is submerged whilst in incarnation. what he gets out of this life of constant impression is largely dependent upon his power to invoke his environment and draw from it (in evocative response) what he needs in all the various departments of his being. this, in its turn, forces him whether he likes it or not to produce an effect upon other people; this can be far more potent for good or evil, and from the telepathic angle

hich constitutes a major event upon the involutionary arc; to this, little attention has hitherto been paid. it coincided with" the advent or the arrival of the lords of flame from the alter ego of our earth, the planet venus. they created the nucleus of the hierarchy which in that far, very distant time consisted of only forty-nine members; these were advanced human beings and not souls awaiting incarnation in human form on earth, as was the case with the vast majority of these visiting solar angels. statement four. alignment between the head centre and the heart centre upon the involutionary arc was thus set up; another expansion took place which resulted, as you know well, in the creation of a new kingdom in nature, the fourth or human kingdom. this kingdom was destined to become and is

this centre at this time. the throat centre of the average integrated personality is governed by the third ray and is strongly energised by third ray energies (again seven in number, whilst the throat centre of the spiritual aspirant, of disciples and initiates below the third initiation is responding primarily to seventh ray influence, and this is peculiarly the case now as the seventh ray is in incarnation. the rays which are manifesting at any particular time affect powerfully all the other centres as well as the one through which they are normally expressing. this is a point oft forgotten. it is needless for me to point out that as man progresses upon the path of return he consistently comes under the impression of the centre of which he is an integral part: that is, first of all, the

r, being no longer of any true importance. there is a peculiar and at present inexplicable relation between this system of nadis and the antahkarana when it is in process of creation or is created. 6. the physical body, therefore, like so much else in nature, is itself triple in design. there is: a. the etheric body. b. the substantial nadis. c. the dense physical body. these form one unit and in incarnation are inseparable. 7. the centres in their totality and the many focal points of contact found in the etheric body are responsible for the creation and preservation of the endocrine glandular system in a form either limited and inadequate, or representative of the spiritual man and entirely adequate. the nadis, in their turn, are responsible for the creation and precipitation of the twof

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

rocedure. this is both wise and necessary, and also inevitable. astrologers will eventually be divided into two classes: the exoteric astrologers who will be occupied with the horoscope of the personality, and the esoteric astrologers who will be occupied with the purposes of the soul. 3. that the rising sign indicates the remoter possibilities, and the spiritual goal and purpose of the immediate incarnation and of the immediate succeeding incarnations. this sign concerns itself with the struggle of the spiritual man "to carry on" from the point achieved so that when the life energy is temporarily exhausted and the "death of the personality" takes place, the man finds himself "nearer the centre of his life, closer to the centre of his group and approaching the centre of divine life" as the

the centre of divine life" as the ageless wisdom expresses it. this particular phrase "death of the personality" has two definite connotations: a. it may mean the death of the physical body, which is inevitably followed by the two stages of the death of the emotional vehicle and the subsequent dissipation of the temporary and ever-changing form which the quota of mental energy has assumed during incarnation. b. the subjective and mystical "death of the personality" this is a phrase indicating the transfer of the focus for the distribution of energy from the personality (a definite centre of force) to the soul (another definite centre. i realise that these concepts are not in line with the usual astrological postulates. however, astrology would not be wasting time if it experimented with t

nnection with the sun sign, the rising sign and the effect of the thoughtform relating to the moon, the position of esoteric astrology is as follows: 1. the sun sign. this sign indicates the present problem of the man; it sets the pace or the established tempo of his personality life; it is related to quality, temperament and the life tendencies which are seeking expression during this particular incarnation, and it is suggestive of the rajasic or the activity aspect of the innate man. fundamentally, the forces here found are indicative of the line of least resistance. 2. the ascendant or rising sign indicates the intended life or immediate soul purpose for this incarnation. it holds the secret of the future and presents the force which, rightly used, will lead the man to success. it repre

re found are indicative of the line of least resistance. 2. the ascendant or rising sign indicates the intended life or immediate soul purpose for this incarnation. it holds the secret of the future and presents the force which, rightly used, will lead the man to success. it represents the sattvic or harmony aspect of life and can produce right relationship between soul and personality in any one incarnation. it thus points the way to the recognition of the force of the soul. 3. the moon. this type of force (coming from certain planets and not from the moon) indicates that which is past. it, therefore, summarises limitation and the present handicaps. it governs the physical body and shows where the prison of the soul is to be found. the next statement which i would like to make, and which

to express the mental vibration of the solar logos and the second, his emotional, or cosmic astral, nature. this second (seventh) hierarchy has for its type of force the second aspect of the seventh type of force from out of the many. some idea of the relative point in evolution of the solar logos may be gained by study of the varying aspects of force which he is demonstrating in this particular incarnation. it is this energy which drives the monads through into physical incarnation, for it makes itself felt on the seventh plane. the energies which are functioning are those which the logos has unfolded, and are the gain of previous incarnations. gaps necessarily occur, and certain types of force are lacking because he has as yet much cosmically to gain. it is the energy of this hierarchy

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

problem. we had practically no money and part of the grocer's bill was paid with the eggs, which the grocer always took because he was my friend. i used to go out in the surrounding woods with a wheelbarrow, the children trotting after me, and collect the wood for the fires. i cannot, therefore, say that this was a pleasant time. again, i don't feel humorous about it. it was like an entirely new incarnation and the contrast between this humdrum life of a house-keeper and a mother, poultry keeper and gardener and my rich life as a girl and my full life as an evangelist finally got me completely down. i felt i was of no use to anybody; that i must have gone off the track along some line or else i would not be in this position. the old christian complex of being a "miserable sinner" overwhel

nd its activity, just as other organs produce their peculiar phenomenal secretion and there is, therefore, no purpose or reason for man's existence at all. this i could not accept, nor is it widely accepted anywhere. then there is the "one creation" theory of the orthodox christian, which i had held without any speculation as to its truth. this posits an inscrutable god who sends human souls into incarnation for one life and, according to their actions and their thinking in that one life so will be their eternal future. it endows man with no past, only an important present and an endless- 80- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust future a future dependent upon the decisions of one life. what governs god's decisions as to a man's place and background and equipment remains

d much good has been done by this testimony to their existence, and much harm by the foolish detail at times imparted. but they are not as pictured; they do not issue orders to their followers (or rather devotees) to do thus and so, to form this or that- 145- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust organisation nor do they indicate some persons as of supreme importance as being in incarnation, knowing full well that disciples and initiates and masters are known by their works and deeds and not by their words and have to prove their status by the work accomplished. the masters work through their disciples in many organisations but they do not exact, through these disciples, the implicit obedience of organisation members, nor do they exclude from the teaching those who disagr

years already shows this tremendously significant and- 178- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust encouraging quality. the same thing holds true in the life of every disciple in proportion to the importance of his status and the amount of spiritual force therefore carried. it is the privilege, and the inevitable program of every senior disciple, to initiate some activity in each incarnation which serves the hierarchical plan and which more especially aids in that part of the plan for which his own ashram has accepted responsibility. it was for this reason that at the appropriate time, before her last physical incarnation, a.a.b. proposed the project of establishing an esoteric school. when a disciple presents a proposed line of action it is approved if it actually does ai

has affected the whole operation, has been the rule that the life work of every senior disciple must not only be useful objectively to the hierarchy and to the ashram, and be practical in its effect in the world, but must also have in it adequate opportunity for the gaining of that experience, which the individual disciple must have if he is to play his proper part in the planned teamwork of the incarnation next succeeding the present one. the founding and perfecting and carrying forward of the arcane school was in fact a part of the training of a.a.b. for the job for which she has just now been liberated. this fact carries no implication of any lessening interest in, or support of, the work which she inaugurated in this life and which she is as deeply concerned with now as she ever has b

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

composed of the fused and blended forces of a coordinated personality. 2. the energy of the physical plane itself, which is finally identified by the aspirant or disciple, and becomes so utterly negated that eventually it constitutes one of the major factors in the release of the centres. finally the time comes when the initiate works simply with three types of energy whilst expressing himself in incarnation: the energy of life itself, the negative energy of the personality, and the positive energy of the soul. thus he is an expression in conscious manifestation of the three aspects of the trinity. certain things should be established as occult facts in the consciousness of the healer before he is able to work constructively. 1. first of all, that there is nothing but energy and this energ

ce or outer expression of man and use it as a response apparatus, are (during the evolutionary process) subject to three types of unfoldment. a. that unfoldment which takes place as a physical plane child grows from an infant to a man. by the time he is twenty-one, the centres should normally have reached the same quality of expression as they had attained when he passed out of life in a previous incarnation. the man then takes up life where he had previously left it off. b. the awakening of the centres through life experience. occasionally only one centre may be dealt with in any one life; sometimes several are brought into greater functioning consciousness. c. there is, finally, the awakening of these centres through the process of initiation. this of course only happens when the man is

healing copyright 1998 lucis trust illnesses induced by epidemics or by accidents. i refer to those basic taints or predispositions that are the dubious heritage of humanity as a whole, and to those difficulties which are incident to those stages in evolutionary development which are characteristic of those upon the more advanced stages of the path. it will be seen, therefore, that man comes into incarnation having inherited predispositions to disease which come: 1. from his own past; i.e, effects which are the result of causes initiated in earlier incarnations. 2. from the general racial heritage of humanity. 3. from the condition of the planetary life. these latter causes lift the whole problem out of the usual comprehension of the average man. a human being is also predisposed to troubl

ly due to the burial, down the ages, of millions of corpses. by the increased use of the processes of cremation, this condition will be steadily improved. gradually, very gradually, the taint will thus die out. it is therefore highly desirable that there be as much propaganda as possible for the use of this method of disposing of the discarded physical vehicles of the souls who are passing out of incarnation. as the soil becomes less tainted, and as soul contact is established, we can hope to see a steady decrease in the number of those who succumb to the inherited taints. curiously enough, the free use of salt sea bathing has a definite effect on the healthiness of the physical body. the water, incidentally absorbed through the medium of the skin and by the mouth, has a vitally prophylact

e homosexual tendencies. in those days, so urgent was the sexual appetite, the normal processes of human intercourse did not satisfy the insatiable desire of the advanced man of the period. soul force, flowing in through the processes of individualisation, served to stimulate the lowest centres. hence, forbidden methods were practised. those who thus practised them are today, in great numbers, in incarnation, and the ancient habits are too strong for them. they are now far enough advanced upon the evolutionary path so that the cure lies ready at this time if they choose to employ it. they can, with relative ease, transfer the sex impulse to the throat centre, and thus become creative in the higher sense, employing the energy sensed and circulating in right and constructive ways. many of th

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

's mind. this process will begin in the fifth year of the child's life; the seeking intelligence (which is the child itself) will always be forced by the teacher into the position of inward search, not outer demand for a reply which can be memorised and which rests upon the authority of the older person. if this seems to you as yet impossible, remember that the children who will or have come into incarnation, after the period of increased stimulation found between the years 1935 and 1942, will normally and naturally respond to this evocation of the mind element. one of the major functions of those who train the infant minds of the race will be to determine, as early as possible in life, which of the seven determining energies are controlling in each case- 22- education in the new age copyr

youth of the immediate generations: primary education..civilisation..ages 1-14 secondary education..culture..ages 14-21 higher education..s. piritual..a. ges 21-28 it is only our economic material emphasis and pressure which force the young to work before they are mature. it should also be remembered (and this is being more widely recognised) that the quality of the young children now coming into incarnation is steadily getting better and higher. they are in many cases abnormally intelligent, and what you (in your technical parlance) call their i.q. is frequently phenomenally high. this will be increasingly the case, until young people of fourteen will have the equipment and intelligence of the brilliant college men and women of today. it is not possible for me to prove the truth of these

for the first five or six years of his life, the victim of his parents' ignorance or selfishness or lack of interest. he is frequently kept quiet and out of the way because his parents are too busy with their own affairs to give him the needed time busy with nonessential matters, compared to the important and essential business of giving their child a right start upon the pathway of life in this incarnation. he is left to his own resources or those of some ignorant nursemaid, at a stage when a destructive little animal should be developed into a constructive little citizen. he is sometimes petted and often scolded. he is dragged hither and thither, according to his parents' whims and interest, and he is sent to school with a sense of relief on their part, in order to get him occupied and

s brought to their attention by the impatience which is displayed towards them. this impatience on the part of those upon whom they are so pathetically dependent, sows in them the seeds of irritation, and more lives are ruined by irritation than can be counted. 3. an atmosphere of ordered activity, wherein the child can learn the first rudiments of responsibility. the children who are coming into incarnation at this time, and who can profit by the new type of education, are necessarily on the very verge of soul consciousness. one of the first indications of such soul contact is a rapidly developing sense of responsibility. this should be carefully borne in mind. for the shouldering of small duties and the sharing of responsibility (which is always concerned with some form of group relation

see the major lines of difficulty, the basic character trends and the gaps in his equipment emerge clearly. they will not be hidden until the years of adolescence by the little sins and evasions and by the petty embryonic complexes, which have been imposed upon him by others and did not form a- 55- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust part of his innate equipment when he came into incarnation. then these major difficulties can be handled in an enlightened manner, and those basic tendencies which are undesirable can be offset through the wisdom of the educator, plus the cooperation and understanding of the child. he will understand because he is understood and consequently fearless. let us now formulate a more extended plan for the future education of the children of the wor

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

the text will reveal many factors knowable only to a master which made these meditations safe and the breathing exercises useful while he was watching the effects. for example: he knew not only the ray qualities of all the vehicles but also the degree of response to ray stimulant of any particular vehicle in relation to total, balanced progress. he knew also the conditioning rays of the previous incarnation which may appear as a "hangover" not to be developed but to be transcended- 2- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust he knew the astrological characteristics of the soul, a factor as yet unknown to present day astrology but of much importance in advanced stages of discipleship. he knew the exact condition and degree of unfoldment of all the force centres in

certain cases he stated in exact percentages. even with this knowledge given us we could not know which centre to stimulate next nor how much. moreover djwhal khul has said that given a consecrated active life of selfless service to one's fellowman the centres will unfold naturally and safely without attention to them. the master also knew the basic and planned purpose of the soul for the present incarnation, the hidden hindering karmic forces working out and the latent spiritual capacities previously achieved which could be wisely called upon. someday we shall have occult schools of meditation giving training for initiation. there are none such today. those claiming to give such training are false teachers, often sincere but self-deluded. this also has been stated both by the tibetan and

e evolutionary process have accomplished their intent and have demonstrated success. these points of crisis are ever succeeded by "points of revelation" and it is with such points of revelation that we are at this time occupied. august 1942 my brothers: i would like first to remind you briefly of three points which i made in my last instruction. 1. this is my last effort to bring you each in this incarnation up to the point in your spiritual development which would be entirely possible, if you so desired. success or failure in conforming to requirements is entirely your personal affair. each of you can be active or inactive as it seems best to you, but i would remind you that whatever you do affects your group either constructively or adversely. 2. there are outer processes at work which a

rtance to them than "what am i learning, and is the master satisfied with me" i shall be satisfied with you when you have forgotten both yourself and me in your strenuous service for mankind. service, i would remind you, is a scientific process, calling forth all the soul powers into full expression on the physical plane. it is service which causes a divine manifestation or what you call a divine incarnation. if a man is truly serving, he will perforce draw upon all the resources of spiritual strength and light and all the wisdom and directing power of his soul, because the task to be done is always too big for the personality. some of the world's greatest servers are men and women who are very close to the spiritual hierarchy and working under its direction, inspiration and impression, bu

trust northward she too will be working entirely mentally. they are both of them of real service to me at this time of world need, one owing to her understanding heart and utter selflessness, the other because of his outstanding wisdom. three of the original members (c.a.c, s.c.p, and w.o.i) could not stand the spiritual pressure, and their personalities forced their withdrawal (probably for this incarnation) from the group work. the tests of discipleship are severe, as you well know, and only the pure heart, true love and mental activity can serve to pull the disciple through them; this is always possible, however, where these exist and where there is also a determined orientation towards the light. it is this determined orientation which has enabled w.d.s. to stand steady through his tes

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ut there is, at the same time, no denying the fact that great and frequently devastating forces have been let loose upon the earth, and that the effect is a cause of grave concern to all the masters, their disciples and workers. the difficulty can, in the main, be traced back to the overstimulation and the undue strain placed upon the mechanism of the bodies, which the world of souls (in physical incarnation) have to employ as they seek to manifest on the physical plane and so respond to their environment. the flow of energy, pouring through from the astral plane and (in a lesser degree) from the lower mental plane, is brought in contact with bodies that are unresponsive at first, and over-responsive later; it pours into brain cells which, from lack of use, are unaccustomed to the powerful

coming inflow of spiritual energy, they must shift their attention into the realm of true values. the training of the intellect and the presenting to the world of a group of intelligent psychics should be a main objective, and the astral plane will then be, for them, only a stage on the way to that world wherein all the spiritual guides and masters are found, and from whence all souls go forth to incarnation and all souls return from the place of experience and of experiment. it might be asked what ground this training should cover. i would suggest that teaching should be given as to the nature of man and the purpose and objectives of the soul; training can be offered as to the technique of expression, and careful instruction also given as to the use of the centres in the etheric body and

crisis at this time. the cause is based upon four major factors upon which i would like somewhat to enlarge: 1. upon the point achieved in racial evolution. this today warrants the building of a better vehicle for human and racial expression. 2. upon the karmic causes which as far as present humanity is concerned can be traced back to an ancient conflict upon old atlantis. 3. upon the coming into incarnation of certain potent personalities whose dharma or destiny it is to bring about great evolutionary changes. 4. upon certain planetary happenings, connected with the life of the one "in whom we live and move and have our being" these involve the impact upon our planet of forces and energies which will be instrumental in altering the existing civilisation and culture, in climaxing karmic ne

ing life in order that a new and better form may be built. this, we perforce accept either blindly or intelligently, regarding it as a natural and unavoidable process, but normal and inevitable. we are apt, however, to forget that what is true of the individual is true of humanity. cycles of civilisation such as that we call our modern civilisation are analogous to a particular, individual, human incarnation with its inception, its progress and growth, its useful maturity and its ensuing deterioration and subsequent death or the passing away of the form. forms are ever open to attack. a strong subjective life and spiritual detachment are the two safeguards. where the form is more potent than the life, danger is imminent; where attachment to the material aspect or organisation is present, s

uing deterioration and subsequent death or the passing away of the form. forms are ever open to attack. a strong subjective life and spiritual detachment are the two safeguards. where the form is more potent than the life, danger is imminent; where attachment to the material aspect or organisation is present, spiritual values are lost. today we are watching the death of a civilisation or cycle of incarnation of humanity. in all fields of human expression, crystallisation and deterioration had set in. worn-out religious dogmas and the grip of theology and the orthodox churches have no longer sufficed to hold the allegiance of the potent, inner, spiritual life; humanity is deeply spiritual and innately religious but needs today a new form with which to clothe the ancient verities. old politi

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ifty-five years (written in february, 1943) much of what i have said above will seem meaningless to you because the finished contact between soul and personality has not been brought about and the will aspect in manifestation is not yet understood in its three phases: personality, egoic and monadic. but, as i have earlier told you, i write for those disciples and initiates who are now coming into incarnation and who will be in the full flower of their consciousness and service at the latter end of this century. but the effort you make to understand will have its effect, even if the brain registers it not. in the last analysis, these rules or formulas of approach are primarily concerned with the shamballa or life aspect. they are the only formulas or embodied techniques at present extant wh

reful consideration of their meaning might bring about a definite expansion of consciousness. this expansion normally follows certain clear and definite stages: 1. a recognition of the goal. this goal is often expressed under the word "the door" a door permits entrance into some place larger than the area covered by the standing room of the would-be initiate. this statement refers to the "door of incarnation" through which the incarnating soul enters into life limited and restricted from the angle of the soul. the door of initiation admits "into a larger room" or sphere of extended expression. 2. the approach, under regulated and imposed and well-tried rules, of the entering one towards a visioned goal. this involves conformity to that which has been tried, known and demonstrated by all pr

rocal action on the part of the presence, the monad the unity which stands behind the door. he discovers that one span of the bridge (if i might so call it) is being built or pushed forward from the other side of the gulf separating him from experience in the life of the spiritual triad. this spiritual triad is essentially, to the initiate, what the threefold personality is to the man in physical incarnation- 28- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust i wonder if i have succeeded in giving you at least a general idea of the possibilities lying ahead of the disciple, and incited you to definite conscious response to those possibilities. i cannot do other than speak in terms of consciousness, even though the life of the triad leading i

serve a temporary need. purpose, as expressed by the initiate is permanent, farsighted, unalterable, and serves the eternal idea. 3. the stage wherein after the fourth initiation there is direct unbroken relation between the monad, via the triad, and the form which the master is using to do his work among men. this form may be either his temporary personality, arrived at along the normal lines of incarnation, or the specially created form to which theosophists give the technical but cumbersome word "mayavirupa" it is the "true mask, hiding the radiant light and the dynamic energy of a revealed son of god" this is the esoteric definition which i offer you. this stage can be called the attainment of the will-to-be, not being as an individual expression but being as an expression of the whole

d himself upon the way; later, again, he drops the 6 and becomes the perfected 6 form, the instrument and expression of spirit" the number 24 is of deep interest, expressing as it does the double 12 the greater and the lesser zodiac. just as the number 6 expresses space, so the number 24 expresses time, and is the key to the great cycle of manifestation. it is the clue to all cyclic appearance or incarnation. its two figures define the method of evolution; 2 equals the quality of love-wisdom, working under the law of attraction and drawing man from one point of attainment to another; whilst 4 indicates the technique of conflict and the achieving of harmony through that conflict; 4 is also the number of the human hierarchy, and 2 is the number of the spiritual hierarchy. technically speakin

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

it reaches its consummation of balance and of equilibrium, for the intervening experience and the lessons learned from the intermediate five labors bring about that poise and balanced attitude which we shall note in hercules when he captures the boar, in libra [34] in the brahmanical zodiac, vishnu presides over aries and vishnu is the second person of the hindu trimurti, or the cosmic christ in incarnation, as he initiates the process of form-taking, and ultimately brings about the final episode of resurrection. thus vishnu or christ embodies the two urges, the urge to create and build form and the urge to liberation, or resurrection out of form. it is under this urge to liberation that hercules starts upon his labors. the sign of the mind aries governs the head. it is consequently the s

to demonstrate his power over matter and form, and so he has to recognize cassiopeia from the very beginning, the hitherto enthroned queen. the second constellation is cetus, the sea monster, the enemy of little fishes. one of the great symbols of the soul is the fish swimming in the ocean of matter, and cetus, the sea monster, is the symbol of what we call evil, that seeks to destroy the soul in incarnation. the sea monster, in the ocean of existence, and the enthroned queen, spoke to hercules of the magnitude of his problem, but the third constellation spoke to him of victory. perseus is the third of the three constellations, called in the zodiac of denderah, in egypt "the one who subdues; sometimes called "the breaker, that which can chain the enthroned woman, and that which can conquer

und in aries; orion, whose name means "light, is found in taurus; in scorpio, hercules himself, triumphant and victorious, appears. then we have sagittarius, the archer on the horse, going straight for his goal, and in pisces we find the king. the more closely we study this heavenly picture book, the more we realize that ever before us is held the symbol of our divinity, the symbol of the soul in incarnation, and the story of matter, as it receives purification and glorification through the laborious work of the soul. the second constellation connected with this sign is an immense river of stars, which streams forth from under the feet of orion. it is called eridanus, or the "river of the judge, and is a symbol of the river of life, carrying souls into incarnation, where they learn the mea

, or the "river of the judge, and is a symbol of the river of life, carrying souls into incarnation, where they learn the meaning of the words "as a man sows, so shall he reap, and where they undertake the stupendous task of working out their own salvation. just as orion [48] symbolizes the spirit aspect, so eridanus concerns itself' with the form-taking aspect and holds before its the thought of incarnation; whilst the third constellation, auriga, is the charioteer, leading forth to new lands and so symbolizing the soul. nature of the tests the broad lesson to be learned in this sign is to achieve right understanding of the law of attraction and right use and control of matter. in this way matter is raised up into heaven, figuratively speaking, and can enter upon its right function; which

urally inaugurate a new state of awareness, a new state of being, and bring in a new age and a new world. consequently, new difficulties and problems arise and we find saturn governing the last decanate, for saturn is the planet of discipleship; the planet that brings about the difficulties, problems and tests that offer to the disciple immediate opportunity. it is saturn that opens the door into incarnation, and saturn that opens the door on to the path of initiation. mercury, the interpreter, and the illuminating intellect; venus, the principle of attraction and of at-one-ment; and saturn, the generator of opportunity: these three play their parts in the life of the aspirant as [68] he unifies higher and lower, passes through the five stages in this test, and visions the goal which ultim

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

s to make it an almost impossible task to grasp them; probably no christian nor jew in this country can say what doctrines are not still laid up in some of the old manuscript works. the dogmatic or theoretical kabalah indicates philosophical conceptions respecting the deity, angels and beings more spiritual than man; the human soul and its several aspects or parts; concerning pre-existence and re-incarnation and the several worlds or planes of existence. the practical kabalah attempts a mystical and allegorical interpretation of the old testament, studying each phrase, word and letter; it teaches the connection between letters and numbers and the modes of their inter-relation; the principles of gematria, notaricon, and temura; the formation and uses of the divine and angelic names as amule

e primordial source in successive emanations, each one less excellent than the preceding, so that the universe is 'god manifested' and the last and remotest production is matter, a privation of perfection (2) that all we perceive or know of, is formed on the sephirotic type (3) that human souls were pre-existent in an upper world before the origin of this present world (4) that human souls before incarnation dwell now in an upper hall, or treasury where the decision is made as to what earth body each soul or ego shall enter (5) that every soul after earth life or lives must at length be so purified as to be re-absorbed into the infinite god (6) that one human life is seldom sufficient; that two earth lives are necessary for almost all to pass; and that if failure result in the second life

r (5) that every soul after earth life or lives must at length be so purified as to be re-absorbed into the infinite god (6) that one human life is seldom sufficient; that two earth lives are necessary for almost all to pass; and that if failure result in the second life, a third life is passed linked with a stronger soul who draws the sinner upward into purity: this is a form of the scheme of re-incarnation, transmigration of souls, or metempsychosis (7) that when all the pre-existent souls who have been incarnated here have arrived at perfection, the evil angels are also to be raised, and all lives will be merged into the deity by the kiss of love from the mouth of the holy one, and the manifested universe shall be no more, until again vivified by the divine fiat. it has been suggested b

of all forms, and so transcended the angels in his faculties. the first man had no fleshy body, no material envelope: adam and eve were clothed only in ethereal forms, and were not subject to appetites or passions, they dwelled in light in the gn oidn, garden of aidin, of eden, of pleasant peace (zohar ii. 229b. the man and the woman before their descent to this world were as one--androgynous; at incarnation they were separated into sexes. the first human pair broke the first commandment, they sinned and were doomed to a complete descent into matter; the lord god made them "coats of skin" he gave them material bodies, and with these came the need of food, and the passions required to bring forth a succession of earthly bodies. yet man is still the copy of god on earth; his form is related

it was a doctrine of the early christian church taught only to a select few believers, and origen was of opinion that without transmigration, the incidents of the struggle between esau and jacob before birth, genesis 25, v. 22, and the reference to jeremiah in the mother's womb could not be explained, jer. i. 5. the kabalah then teaches that the egos have come out from the spirit fountain, suffer incarnation again and again until experience and perfection have been attained, and ultimately rejoin the divine source: zohar i. 145, 168; ii. 97. now what is it that dwells for a time in this 'coat of skin" as genesis in chapter 3, v. 21, calls it, this so-called material body? it is a divine spark, composed of several elements derived from the symbolic four parts of jehovah, and from three worl

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

in near the house was shaped like an elephant. that made a starting point for the council of priests who are responsible for discovering the right boy. such a council includes the pan-chen lama, if he is of age, and includes also fifteen or twenty other leading lamas.195 likewise, melvyn goldstein mentions that, after the death of the thirteenth dalai lama and during the search for the fourteenth incarnation, the tsiu marpo oracle at samy, along with the other state oracles of nechung and gadong (dga gdong, flung their ceremonial scarves toward 191 see diemberger 2005, p. 146. 192 see diemberger 2005, p. 132-133. 193 see havnevik 2002, p. 272; and diemberger 2005, p. 156. 194 see havnevik 2002, p. 266. 195 bell 1946, p. 40. this information is further repeated in gibson 1991, p. 206-207; t

ility, which can be considered an institutionalized system that recognizes these simultaneously existing perceptions. regarding tsiu marpo, he is primarily considered a worldly deity and there is no documentation to suggest otherwise. however, there is a possibility that he is also perceived as a tutelary deity in some lineages. there is a point in the warlord s tantra where tsiu marpo s previous incarnation as a monk is considered a manifestation of avalokite.vara.254 also, the drikung( bri gung) kagy subsect may perceive tsiu marpo as a transcendental deity.255 however, the former speculation is too ambiguous and the latter is not yet substantiated by research. there is also no textual mention of him being a transcendental deity, although, considering his intense utility within the world

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

cept through aeons of suffering and the knowledge of evil as well as of good, as otherwise the latter remains incomprehensible. between man and the animal- whose monads (or jivas) are fundamentally identical- there is the impassable abyss of mentality and self-consciousness. what is human mind in its higher aspect, whence comes it, if it is not a portion of the essence- and, in some rare cases of incarnation, the very essence- of a higher being: one from a higher and divine plane? can man- a god in the animal form- be the product of material nature by evolution alone, even as is the animal, which differs from man in external shape, but by no means in the materials of its physical fabric, and is informed by the same, though undeveloped, monad- seeing that the intellectual potentialities of

c, etc, the first terrestrial adam "had only the breath of life" nephesh, but not the living soul (b) here the inferior races, of which there are still some analogues left- as the australians (now fast dying out) and some african and oceanic tribes- are meant "they were not ready" signifies that the karmic development of these monads had not yet fitted them to occupy the forms of men destined for incarnation in higher intellectual races. but this is explained later on (c) the zohar speaks of "black fire" which is absolute light-wisdom. to those who, prompted by old theological prejudice, may say "but the asuras are the rebel devas, the opponents of the gods- hence devils, and the spirits of evil" it is answered: esoteric philosophy admits neither good nor evil per se, as existing independe

y of plants, worms, and snails, etc; allied to budding (cf. second and early third root-races) v. true sexual union (cf. later third root-race) we now come to an important point with regard to the double evolution of the human race. the sons of wisdom, or the spiritual dhyanis, had become "intellectual" through their contact with matter, because they had already reached, during previous cycles of incarnation, that degree of intellect which enabled them to become independent and self-conscious entities, on this plane of matter. they were reborn only by reason of karmic effects. they entered those who were "ready" and became the arhats, or sages, alluded to above. this needs explanation. it does not mean that monads entered forms in which other monads already were. they were "essences "intel

ra* this will be explained as we proceed. this unwillingness to fashion men, or create, is symbolized in the puranas by daksha having to deal with his opponent narada, the "strife-making ascetic* vide verse 24[[vol. 2, page] 172 the secret doctrine. as "towering giants of godly strength and beauty, and the depositories of all the mysteries of heaven and earth" have they likewise fallen, if, then, incarnation was the fall? of this presently. the only thing now to be noted of these is, that the chief gods and heroes of the fourth and fifth races, as of later antiquity, are the deified images of these men of the third. the days of their physiological purity, and those of their so-called fall, have equally survived in the hearts and memories of their descendants. hence, the dual nature shown i

t[[footnote(s* thus we are shown one hero, to give an instance, first born as the "unrighteous but valiant monarch (purusha) of the daityas, hiranyakasipu, slain by the avatar nara-sinha (man-lion. then he was born as ravana, the giant king of lanka, and killed by rama; after which he is reborn as sisupala, the son of rajarishi (king rishi) damaghosha, when he is again killed by krishna, the last incarnation of vishnu. this parallel evolution of vishnu (spirit) with a daitya, as men, may seem meaningless, yet it gives us the key not only to the respective dates of rama and krishna but even to a certain psychological mystery[[vol. 2, page] 226 the secret doctrine. lecture (1887) professor sayce of oxford, speaking of newly-discovered assyrian and babylonian cylinders, referred at length to

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

rfectly universal and without exception, that it is easy to comprehend that in it we see one of the absolutely fundamental laws of the universe. moreover, the secret doctrine teaches (c) the fundamental identity of all souls with the universal over-soul, the latter being itself an aspect of the unknown root; and the obligatory pilgrimage for every soul- a spark of the former- through the cycle of incarnation (or "necessity) in accordance with cyclic and karmic law, during the whole term. in other words, no purely spiritual buddhi (divine soul) can have an independent (conscious) existence before the spark which issued from the pure essence of the universal sixth principle- or the over-soul- has (a) passed through every elemental form of the phenomenal world of that manvantara, and (b) acqu

causes of being. each is the effect of its antecedent cause, and a cause, in its turn, to its successor; the sum total of the nidanas being based on the four truths, a doctrine especially characteristic of the hinayana system* they belong to the theory of the stream of catenated law which produces merit and demerit, and finally brings karma into full sway. it is based upon the great truth that re-incarnation is to be dreaded, as existence in this world only entails upon man suffering, misery and pain; death itself being unable to deliver man from it, since death is merely the door through which he passes to another life on earth after a little rest on its threshold- devachan. the hinayana system, or school of the "little vehicle" is of very ancient growth; while the mahayana is of a later

ir symbols, can be seen from comparisons and parallelisms made by students of old religions. the "three strides of vishnu" through the "seven regions of the universe" of the rig veda, have been variously explained by commentators as meaning "fire, lightning and the sun" cosmically; and as having been taken in the earth, the atmosphere, and the sky; also as the "three steps" of the dwarf (vishnu's incarnation, though more philosophically- and in the astronomical sense, very correctly- they are explained by aurnavabha as being the various positions of the sun, rising, noon, and setting. esoteric philosophy alone explains it clearly, and the zohar laid it down very philosophically and comprehensively. it is said and plainly demonstrated therein that in the beginning the elohim (elhim) were ca

mineral epoch on globe a, and the man-epoch* that "the full development of the[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] earth as a plank of salvation for the personalities in which it indwells. it is for the latter to cling to it; and thus partaking of its divine nature, obtain immortality. left to itself the monad will cling to no one; but, like the "plank" be drifted away to another incarnation by the unresting current of evolution* the term "man epoch" is here used because of the necessity of giving a name to that fourth kingdom which follows the animal. but in truth the "man" on globe a during the first round is no man, but only his prototype or dimensionless image from the astral regions[[vol. 1, page] 176 the secret doctrine. mineral epoch on globe a, prepares the way for

with the evolution of man from the animal, i.e, from the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms, and advises the student to hold to the doctrine of analogy and correspondences. then it touches upon the mystery of the devas[[vol. 1, page] 188 the secret doctrine. and even gods, having to pass through states which it was agreed to refer to as "inmetallization, inherbation, inzoonization and finally incarnation" and explains this by hinting at the necessity of failures even in the ethereal races of dhyan chohans. concerning this it says "still, as these 'failures' are too far progressed and spiritualized to be thrown back forcibly from dhyan chohanship into the vortex of a new primordial evolution through the lower kingdoms" after which only a hint is given about the mystery contained in the

BLUE EQUINOX

oundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber dcccxiii. vel ararita sub figur dlxx. this book is an account of the hexagram and the method of reducing it to the unity, and beyond. the equinox 36 liber lv. the chymical jousting of brother perardua. an account of the magical and mystic path in the language of alchemy. liber lix. across the gulf. a fantastic account of a previous incarnation. its principal interest is that its story of the overthrowing of isis by osiris may help the reader to understand the meaning of the overthrowing of osiris by horus in the present on. liber cxcvii. the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight and of his following of the questing beast. a poetic account of the great work, and enumeration of many obstacles. liber ccxlii. aha

, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word of whose law is thelema. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. the equinox 252 and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and is to come. aumgn. aumgn. aumgn. music is now played. the child enters with the ewer and the salt. the virgin enters with the sword and the paten. the child enters with the censer and the perfume. they face the deacon, deploying into line, from the space between the two altars. the virgin: greetin

le, be favourable unto us in thine hour. the people: so mote it be. liber xv 263 (the end) the deacon: unto them from whose eyes the veil of life hath fallen may there be granted the accomplishment of their true wills; whether they will absorption in the infinite, or to be united with their chosen and preferred, or to be in contemplation, or to be at peace, or to achieve the labour and heroism of incarnation on this planet or another, or in any star, or aught else, unto them may there be granted the accomplishment of their wills; yea, the accomplishment of their wills. aumgn. aumgn. aumgn. the people: so mote it be. all sit. the deacon and the children attend the priest and priestess, ready to hold any appropriate weapon as may be necessary. vi of the consecration of the elements the pries

the records purporting to be the utterance of the stiff. there is an unquestionable personality in patience worth with perhaps no one beyond the scope of .subliminal mrs. curran. and the hypothesis is reasonable since mrs. curran is always at the board when patience manifests. to me it seems a much simpler hypothesis to suppose that patience is mrs. curran.s sub-conscious memory of an elizabethan incarnation than that patience is wandering, unchanged for several centuries, about the astral plane, where things are so easily broken up. it is also quite feasible to imagine patience as an elemental spirit. but undoubtedly her utterance is remarkably distinctive and coherent. it is almost entirely free from the worst of the disfigurements to which psychical researchers have acclimatized us, con

ew. remember lot.s wife. 66. kill in thyself all memory of past experiences. look not behind or thou art lost. remember lot.s wife. it is a division of will to dwell in the past. but one.s past experiences must be built into one.s pyramid, as one advances, layer by layer. one must also remark that this verse only applies to those who have not yet come to reconcile past, present, and future. every incarnation is a veil of isis. 67. do not believe that lust can ever be killed out if gratified or satiated, for this is an abomination inspired by mara. it is by feeding v ce that it expands and waxes strong, like to the worm that fattens on the blossom.s heart. the voice of the silence 29 this verse must not be taken in its literal sense. hunger is not conquered by starvation. one.s attitude to

BOOK OF PLEASURE

f pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 law, are house holders following their desires. the formula holds good for any purpose*(4) illustration, the loss of faith in a friend, or an union that did not fulfill expectations. casting the shadow. the ego not being totally oblivious, let him retain only and visualise the sigil form, it is his chalice, the means of vacuity and incarnation. by the deliberation of an analogous emotion at that time, he deputises the law (reaction. miraculous is he, balance not known in this world imitated (attained. all other consciousness annulled with safety, the vehicle strong enough for the ecstasy, he is beyond hurt. now let him imagine an union takes place between himself (the mystic union of the ego and absolute. the nectar emitted

ks its repudiation, repression, imaginative fulfilment, or transmutation to escape its worry. none of these is the desire's or obsession's annihilation, but its separation or concealment from the rest of the ego, its premature sub-conscious existence. it is held there only when some form of resistance is active, when resistance is dormant- control is given to the presiding obsession, allowing its incarnation in, and swamping of the ego, which has to live and perform its emotional experience. disease and insanity (all disease is insanity) is caused when the the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 29 disembodied energy has no vital function. it is this energy which is utilised for the vitalization of sigils. sigils. the psychology of believing. if the "suprem

functions (of course, those crowned kings are never such, they symbolise the "hope" not the reality) hence the floral nature of and precious stones in design of the crown relate to first principles. he is king who has reached the dual principle in its simplicity, the first experience which is all experience. he has no need of crowns and kingdoms. by sigils and the acquirement of vacuity, any past incarnation, experience, etc, can be summoned to consciousness. it may even happen in sleep in the form of dreams, but this means is very difficult (chapters on day and night dreaming for pleasure omitted) total vacuity is difficult and unsafe for those governed by morality, complexes, i.e, whose belief is not entirely self-love. hence this desideratum of sigils, etc. know all ritual, ceremony, co

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

xtend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integration, unfoldment and illumination. paul foster case came into incarnation in order to fill a great spiritual need for the modern world. his unique and effective contribution to the spiritual path of return being completed, he withdrew from his physical vehicle on march 2, 1954. it is our profound privilege and grave responsibility to carry on the great work which dr. case left in our care. correspondence lessons on occult psychology, tarot, holy qabalah, spi

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

hilosophorum translated from arabic. c. 1150: abbess hildegard of bingen (1078-1179, hailed as the "sibyl of the rhine" writes the scivias and a series of important letters; she also composes music and verse, including the ordo virtutum. c.1150 "the ysagoge in theologiam" text from the school of abelard (christian knowledge of jewish speculation)held that the old testament evidenced in hebrew the incarnation of the word and trinity in the unity of divine essence more than the latin or greek. c.1150 geoffrey of monmouth's "life of merlin" 1150 fl. ya aqob nazir (the nazirian) underwent in jerusalem initiation into mystical and angelogical traditions one of the handfull of jews from provence who were alledged daily access to the revelations of the prophet elia and who had initiated maimonide

272 jehan brete. trouv re member of the confr rie des jongleurs d'arras. c.1210 azriel of gerona(student of isaac the blind) commentary on the sefer yezirah promoted neoplatonic elements in kabbalah; aquainted with the ideas of john scotus erigena and ibn gabirol. 1210-1281 guglielma, princess blazena vilemina, daughter of the king of bohemia. guglielmites believed that guglielma of milan was the incarnation of the holy spirit and wished to establish a church with a female pope and female cardinals. 1214 franciscan friar roger bacon, born in somerset 1215 b. yehuda ha-cohen ibn matqha, astrologer in the entourage of frederick ii. translated his encyclopaedia: midras ha-hokhmah( the search for knowledge, from hebrew into arabic. written 1245-1247. 1215-1235 vulgate cycle of arthurian storie

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

scovered that there were certain conditions present in practically everyone they diagnosed. they came to the conclusion that these conditions were present in the environment and while most radionic practitioners agree that they are present, they disagree violently about their source. some claiming that they come from the ground, others going so far as to say that they are the result of a previous incarnation, though how they would prove this is open to serious question. anyway, there is agreement that there are at least three, although they argue over which three. abrams listed them as cancer, tuberculosis and syphilis. you can well imagine the furor the last one caused. and to make matters worse and more confusing, abrams was referring to the venereal disease. personally, i think too much

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

king frequency, when people 'died' and their consciousness left the physical body, most could not escape further than the nonphysical frequencies which were contained within the vibratory prison. even when not in physical bodies, they continued to be disconnected from their higher consciousness, their higher self, as we call it- they were imprisoned in the third dimension. so began the process of incarnation and reincarnation into earth bodies, as beings sought to continue their evolution inside a prison they didn't even realise was a prison. the 'gods' who supervised the prison were perceived to be the god. many people became so imbalanced and locked into certain thought patterns and attitudes that they chose to reincarnate into the same situations, places, and races. as they repeated the

atory rate beyond that of the prison vibration and reunited fully with the rest of themselves and creation. this process has been given the name 'ascension- getting out of jail- and it shows itself in the words attributed to y'shua and similar figures throughout history "i and my father are one. we see many of these people in the history books. they were able to raise their consciousness while in incarnation, to connect with frequencies outside of the prison and so understand the nature of the predicament humanity is in. they were laughed at and condemned because they were speaking from a knowledge accessed from levels outside of the blocking vibration, while most of the people to whom they were speaking could conceive only of the world they knew and saw all around them. they could remembe

'arrangements' and 'understandings, sometimes on crucial issues never put into formal documents..the british were so matter of factly helpful that they became a participant in internal american deliberations to a degree probably never before practised between sovereign nations. in my period in office, the british played a seminal role in certain american bilateral negotiations..in my white house incarnation, then, i kept the british foreign office better informed and more closely engaged than i did the american state department "in my negotiations over rhodesia, i worked from a british draft with british spelling even when i did not fully grasp the distinction between a working paper and a cabinetapproved document. the practice of collaboration thrives to this day."19 the british foreign

ns, potentially billions, of such people on the planet at this time, we we are the prison warders 413 carry preprogrammed patterns which will help us to do the job. sometimes such people will not be doing what they consciously want to do, but they will be following a pattern from their higher consciousness which will attract to them the experiences necessary to carry out their chosen task in this incarnation. astrological factors will be part of this, as they are for all people. the planets are like transmitters broadcasting a distinct vibration. depending where they are on their orbits in relation to the earth, different planetary vibrations, or combinations of them, are more powerful at different times in their effect on this planet. a good astrologer identifies these combinations and ou

ame time, in many different ways. it is possible to love those who love us and love those who hate us. so why do we say that everyone needs to love everyone to build a better world and yet feel guilty on the occasions when our bodies are involved? what a contradiction it all is. the body is only a vehicle for the eternal self, after all. a magnificent vehicle, yes, and an extension of us while in incarnation, but still a vehicle and not the eternal self. i am not calling for a sort of open-house-all-in-together-free-love society. it is up to the individuals involved to decide what their heart and intuition tells them. if people want to live together and not have sexual experience with anyone else, great, wonderful, fantastic. but while they have a right to make the decision of what they be

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

s of ancient troy connect fundamentally with the death of princess diana and so much else besides. the merovingian bloodline goes back to the trojan war and beyond, and it was they who founded the city of paris and named it after the trojan called prince paris, the lover of helen (el-en) of troy. according to barbara walker in the woman's encyclopedia of myths and secrets, helen was said to be an incarnation of the virgin moon-goddess and daughter of hecuba or..hecate.20 helen was also known as helle and selene and was worshipped at a spartan sexual festival called the helenphoria that included sexual symbols carried in a basket called the helene.21 troy or troia means "three places" in greek and hebrew and almost certainly relates to the triple-goddess symbolism of atlantis and lemuria wi

story. the god, that, the annunciator of the gods, can be seen hailing the virgin and telling her she is going to give birth to the coming son. another scene depicts the god, knept, impregnating the virgin with the holy ghost or spirit for the immaculate conception. then the child is seen enthroned and receiving gifts from three spirits (the three wise men in christianity) and he is adored as the incarnation of the sun god. even the story about jesus being born in a manger comes from ancient egypt, as massey explains "the birthplace of the egyptian messiah at the vernal equinox was figured in apt, or apta, the corner; but apta is also the name of the crib and the manger; hence the child born in apta was said to have been born in a manger; and this apta or crib or manager is the hieroglyphi

y motivated murder. the muslim faith and the creed of islam were inspired by the story of mahomet or mohammed. this was very similar in theme to the official version of how joseph smith inspired the mormon religion. in 612, it is said, mohammed had a "vision" and was told to start a new faith- just as smith later claimed. the date is interesting because some ancient peoples were told to expect an incarnation of "god" every 600 years and mohammed came 600 years after "jesus. once again the muslims encompass elements of the judeo-christian fantasy. muslims see islam as an updated continuation of judeo-christian themes and they, too, trace their ancestry back to abraham in the old testament, the alleged origin of the hebrew belief system. muslims believe that abraham built the kaaba, the sacr

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

posedto have said: youve heard then. heard what, spencer claims to have asked.weve been offered four black swans, the estate manager replied. maybe this is true,but, in my view, this story has more to do with flying pigs than flying swans. black swansare profound occult symbols used in rituals and were the seal of the infamous satanist,catherine de medici, who, arizona wilder says, was a previous incarnation of the queenmother. they appear most obviously in the ballet, swan lake, when the black swan,symbolising the negative female energy, kills the white swan, symbolising the positive. inother words, hecate kills diana. what better symbolism can you have of swan lake thanblack swans on a lake, as at althorp? a swan is a derogatory term in druidism. projectmonarch slaves who rebel are told

e more loving and more enlightened, to bemasters of ourselves. our choice is how much of this experience we need before welearn and move on. are we going to change now or do we require more wars, hunger,and suffering, before the light bulb flashes? are we going to walk through the fast-approaching gateway to a whole new state of being? or are we going to stay where weare and face another cycle of incarnation and reincarnation until another opportunitycomes? the reptilian group i have highlighted are deeply imbalanced because they arefiguw 64: when people are conditioned to close down theirconsciousness they delink from their eternal soul and all the love,wisdom, knowledge and inspiration waiting to be tapped. it is not thatwe need to seek enlightenment- we are enlightened. we just need tor

DEMONIC BIBLE

male and female entities need only be made, however, in the symbolic marriage to the "forces of darkness" and the male practitioner should not fear calling both male and female beings into his body. as a spiritual being, the sorcerer is neither male nor female. only in the form which his physical body has taken is sex a consideration. through transmigration of the spirit, the sorcerer may choose incarnation in bodies of various races and sex. many spirits and demons also choose to take male and female forms. for example, astaroth (a male demon) is also ishtar (a female demoness, originally the goddess of babylon. the devil has been personified in art and in literature as an androgenous being, with both the breasts of a woman and the erect penis of a man. to attain union with the "forces o

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

m from china, commonly called i ching. like the tarot (q.v, it has many spiritual purposes, but is popularly known for giving divinations. kobaloi: a greek word used to indicate a wicked spirit invoked by rogues. the origin of the german kobold and the english goblin (q.v. kobolds: mischievous earth elementals that are said to inhabit german households. krishna: although only the sixth avatar, or incarnation of vishnu, krishna has developed into a popular hindu deity due to his representing unbridled sexuality. some hindu traditionalists would down play this reason for his popularity, citing his role as "savior" and "messiah" in hindu culture. kundalini: an energy said to lie dormant at the base of the spine, ready to rise through the spine to the top of the head and bring down enlightenme

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

g our western ways of living. far be it from me to maintain that our civilisation is perfect, or that wisdom originated and will die with us, but it appears to me that if our karma (or destiny) has caused us to be incarnated in a body of a certain racial type and temperament, it may be concluded that that is [page 10] the discipline and experience which the lords of karma consider we need in this incarnation, and that we shall not advance the cause of our evolution by avoiding or evading it. i have seen so many attempts at spiritual development that were simply evasions of life's problems that i am suspicious of any system which involves a breach with the group-soul of the race. nor am i impressed by a dedication to the higher life which manifests itself by peculiarities of clothing and be

he brain from the notochord took place in our primeval ancestors. daath is usually held to represent the consciousness of another dimension, or the consciousness of another level or plane; it essentially represents the idea of change of key. 12. kether is called the crown. now a crown is above the head, and kether is generally held to represent a form of consciousness which is not achieved during incarnation. it is essentially outside the scheme of things so far as the planes of form are concerned. the spiritual experience associated with kether is union with god, and whoso achieves that experience is said to enter into the light and come not forth again. 13. these sephiroth unquestionably have their correlations in the chakras of the hindu system, but the correspondences are given differe

ation; he is adding to the resources of the universe, and provided he keeps the forces in equilibrium, there need be no untoward reaction and no payment in suffering for the use of the magical powers. 13. this is a point of tremendous practical importance. students have been taught that the three supernals, kether, chokmah, and binab, are beyond the range of practical working so long as we are in incarnation. true, they are beyond the range of brain consciousness, but they are the essential basis of all magical calculations, and if we do not work from this basis we have no cosmic foundation, but are poised between heaven and earth and mystical qabala page 77 find no place of rest or security, but must ever maintain the magical stresses that keep the astral forms in being. 14. the great dif

hich shines with a pure white brilliance in adam kadmon, the heavenly man. the rabbis call it the yechidah, the divine spark; the egyptians call it the sab; the hindus call it the thousand-petalled lotus. but under all these names we have the same idea-the nucleus of.pure spirit which emanates but does not indwell its many manifestations upon the planes of form. 25. it is said that never while in incarnation can we rise to the consciousness of kether in atziluth and retain the physical vehicle intact against our return. even as enoch walked with god and was not, so the man that has the vision of kether is disrupted so far as the vehicle of incarnation is concerned. why this must be is readily discerned when we remember that we cannot enter into a mode of consciousness save by reproducing i

ack and white serpents of the caduceus of mercury [page 132] if this caduceus be placed upon the tree when the tree is marked off to represent the four worlds of the qabalists, a glyph is formed which reveals the workings of the law of polarity in relation to the planes. this is a very important glyph, and yields a great deal to meditation. 29. from this we learn that when the soul is in a female incarnation it will function negatively inassiah and briah, but positively in yetzirah and atziluth. in other words, a woman is physically and mentally negative, but psychically and spiritually positive, and the reverse holds good for a man. in initiates, however, there is a considerable degree of compensation, for each learns the technique of both positive and negative psychic methods. the divine

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

persons. it therefore appeared probable that as the physical investigation had drawn blank, a psychic investigation might yield fruits. one was performed. and with the following results. nothing at all was discerned with regard to mrs. c. she was merely what lawyers call an accessory after the fact. but the psychic trail of mr. c. was soon picked up and followed, and it appeared that in his last incarnation he had been associated with two women, mother and daughter, who had practised witchcraft for his benefit. the younger of the two women had been for a short time his mistress. mother and daughter had paid the penalty for their crimes, but their male partner had escaped. the diagnosis was as follows: it is the younger witch that is at the bottom of the trouble. it is her astral visits wh

ner had escaped. the diagnosis was as follows: it is the younger witch that is at the bottom of the trouble. it is her astral visits which cause the seizures of mr. c. and the nightmares of mrs. c, and they correlate with the phases of the moon because certain phases are favourable for the operation she performs and she therefore takes advantage of them. the question now remains, is this woman in incarnation or not? that is to say, is the midnight visit paid in an astral body projected from a living human being, or by an earth-bound spirit which has succeeded in evading the second death? mrs. c. had by now been taken into the confidence of the mutual friend who was concerned for her welfare, and lent a ready ear to the suggestion that some psychic influence might be at the bottom of the tr

y occurred are such as have been recorded in many accounts of witch-trials. it is a scientific maxim that the power to foretell the course of phenomena is a good indication of the truth of a theory. chapter iii a case of modern witchcraft the part played by the ex-witch in occult attack is very marked. again and again do the investigations of independent psychics point to witchcraft in a previous incarnation when trouble of this sort is afoot. the motive is nearly always vengeance, but there is also good reason to believe that the projection of the astral body takes place involuntarily during sleep, and is not deliberately willed by the offender. very many people who are at present psychics 18 of 103 and sensitives got their training in the covens of medieval witchcraft, and for this reaso

ight; others are fascinated by them because they bring with them a sense of unearthly beauty and a quickening of the life-forces. i have been able to investigate the history of two such beings, and it is interesting to note that both of them were conceived while their mothers were under the influence of drink. there is a very great deal of information available concerning the occult aspect of the incarnation of souls, but not much of the knowledge concerning the actual facts of conception has ever found its way into print. i have given a little in my book, the esoteric philosophy of love and marriage. i cannot enter into the subject deeply in these pages, for it would be too much of a digression. some points, however, it is essential to touch upon for a comprehensive survey of our subject

nt of sexual union a psychic vortex is formed resembling a waterspout, a funnel-shaped swirling that towers up into other dimension. as body after body engages, the vortex goes up the planes. in all cases the physical, etheric and astral bodies are involved; the vortex therefore always reaches as far as the astral plane; a soul upon the astral plane may be drawn into this vortex if it is ripe for incarnation, and thus enter the sphere of the parents. if the vortex extends higher than the astral plane, souls of a different type may enter this sphere, but such extension is rare, and therefore it is said that man is born of desire, for few are born of anything else. but this vortex may not only extend vertically up the planes (speaking metaphorically, but it may also, under certain conditions

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

at and in his hands he holds a sceptre on the top of which are the emblems of power, life, and stability; from the back of his neck hangs the menat (see p. 1, note 2.[2] ptah formed at memphis the chief member of the triad ptah-sekhet and nefer-tmu. in many texts the god ptah is often joined to the god seker whose individual attributes it is not easy to describe; seker is the egyptian name of the incarnation of the apis bull at memphis. that seker was a the gods of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod09.htm (1 of 19 [8/10/2001 11:23:58 am] solar god is quite clear, but whether he "closed" the day or the night is not certain. originally his festival was celebrated in the evening, wherefrom it appears that he represented some form of the night sun; but in later time

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

scholarly translations of rare hindu esoteric religious scriptures and became a leading authority on hindu tantra and yoga. sources: avalon, arthur. the garland of letters: varnamala; studies in the mantra-shastra. madras, india: ganesh, 1922. the serpent power. madras, india: ganesh, 1924. shakti and shakta. 3d ed. madras, india: ganesh, 1929. avatar a term used in hindu religion to indicate the incarnation of a deity. avatara is a sanskrit word meaning descent, and the hindu gods take on animal or human form in different ages for the welfare of the world. in hindu mythology, the god brahma (originally known as the creator prajapati) became successively incarnated as a boar, a tortoise, and a fish, to assist the development of the world in prehistory. certain hindu scriptures ascribe thes

e earth from the seas (4) nara-sinha (the man-lion, who delivered the world from the tyranny of a demon (5) vamana (the dwarf, who recovered areas of the universe from demons (6) parasu-rama (rama with the axe, who delivered brahmins from dominion by the warrior caste during the second age of the world (7) rama, hero of the religious epic ramayana, who opposed the demon ravana (8) krishna popular incarnation chronicled in the religious epic mahabharata (especially in the bhagavad-gita section) and srimad bhagavatam (9) buddha, the great religious teacher; and (10) kalki, an incarnation yet to come, who is prophesied to appear on a white horse with a sword blazing like a comet, to destroy the wicked, stabilize creation and restore purity to the world. in other religious works, as many as 22

gheranda samhita, and the yoga sutras of patanjali. bernard achieved the classic requirement of being able to maintain steadiness in performance of the main asanas for a period of three hours each. he went on to practice the traditional forms of mental concentration and meditation. in order to further his studies, bernard traveled through tibet, and at the holy city of lhasa he was accepted as an incarnation of the tibetan saint padma sambhava. this enabled him to take part in many special religious ceremonies and to discuss tibetan teachings with some of the leading lamas at famous tibetan monasteries. he described his experiences in his book land of a thousand buddhas (1939. bernard died in 1947 while on a mission to a monastery in western tibet in search of special manuscripts. while en

ted independence for india, and he refused to accept his degree in order to show solidarity with gandhi. intensely religious even as a child, he nevertheless followed his father s wishes by marrying and going into business. he was initiated into the goudiya vaishnava society by vaishnava holy man shi srimad bhaktisiddhanta saraswati goswami, and followed the bhaki( devotional) worship of vishnu s incarnation as krishna, which had been initiated by chaitanya, a bengali saint of the sixteenth century. krishna s life is described in the hindu scriptural texts bhagavad-gita and the srimad-bhagavatam. prabhupada managed a pharmaceutical business in order to support his family, but his guru, who died in 1936, ordered his disciples to preach the chaitanya message in the west. the honorific name b

fletcher, a psychic channel, and his wife candy. through the mid-1960s, she had become interested in psychic matters, and had read what she could find on paranormal phenomena. in july 1968 candy had talked ray into trying the ouija board with her. a spirit entity named tawa came through and identified himself as their son s spiritual teacher. he and mikol had been together on earth in a previous incarnation as native americas some 400 years ago. in september, though the ouija board, tawa asked about using ray s vocal cords to speak. permission was granted, and ray began channeling material from tawa. the communications from tawa continued for two years. they were recorded and later transcribed. the last session was on december 29, 1970. the fletchers did little with the material through t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

f thousands of premies, as his followers were called, were initiated, and within a few years hundreds of centers were established in the west. through the mid-1970s the rapidly developing movement ran into trouble, beginning with its inability to fill the houston astrodome in a highly publicized event, millennium 73. then in 1974, maharaj married his 24-year-old secretary, whom he described as an incarnation of the hindu goddess durga. the marriage further disrupted his relationship with his mother and older brothers. a lawsuit in india gave control of the indian branch of the divine light mission to maharaj s mother and led to a complete break with her son, who maintained the complete support of the western disciples. in the late 1970s the divine light mission had also become the target o

individual in past imperfect experience has gathered only a comparatively small amount of thought and is, therefore, unable to perceive more than a small part of the surroundings. it follows from this that although the individual s bliss is inconceivably great, the sphere of action is very limited. this limitation, however, becomes less and less with the individual s abode there after each fresh incarnation. in the heaven world-division into which we awake after dying in the astral world, we find vast, unthought-of means of pursuing what has seemed to us good.art, science, philosophy and so forth. here, all these come to a glorious fruition of which we can have no conception, and at last the time arrives when one casts aside the mental body and awakens in the causal body to the still grea

such as the great white brotherhood, the celestial hierarchy of light, and the ashtar command, groups of evolved beings who guide humanity in its overall evolution and spiritual life. jonathon described himself as someone who had been incarnated on various occasions, on the most recent occasion as a christian monk in the thirteenth century in eastern france. he was also known as jonathon in that incarnation. he had led a contemplative life and had an awakening in his 46th year. he died three years later. in returning to speak through miller, jonathon explained he is taking part in a coordinated effort from the spiritual realm to push humanity toward enlightenment. as a result, earth will be transformed into a paradise. the awakening of humanity at this time is the fulfillment of the promi

s believed that immortality might be assured. his celebrations were marked by orgies of a bacchic description, in which it was thought that the neophyte partook for the moment of the character and the power of the deity himself. the rites of the cult of dionysus were of a much more barbaric nature than those of eleusis. for instance, the devouring of an animal victim was supposed to symbolize the incarnation, death, and resurrection of the divinity. later the dionysiac mysteries were somewhat tempered, but always retained something of their earlier character. the cult does not appear to have been highly regarded by the sages of its time. the golden tablets relating to the orphic mystery found in tombs in greece, crete, and italy contain fragments of a sacred hymn. as early as the third cen

tion and deification is connected with a rigorous asceticism and exemplary moral excellence. yet it is easy to see that it may be a merely intellectual process, consisting in a man s thinking that he is thinking himself away from his personality. he declares the appearance of the son necessary to enable us to realize our sonship; and yet his language implies that this realization is the perpetual incarnation of that son.does, as it were, constitute him. christians are accordingly not less the sons of god by grace than is christ by nature. believe yourself divine, and the son is brought forth in you. the saviour and the saved are dissolved together in the blank absolute substance. with the advent of the black death, a great spirit of remorse swept over europe in the fourteenth century, and

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

, the two become lovers. she writes, my 20 alyn howard and connie menger (august c. roberts/fortean picutre library) saturnian lover did wonderful things for me. my body seemed to grow more softly contoured through this pygmalion transformation as the saturnian sculptor, by his unique artistry, molded me by his every electric touch and caress. at the end of the book, she learns that in a previous incarnation she had been marla, a venusian beauty in love with sol da naro. during the time period cove red by the book, how a rd me n g e r, a sort of east coast c o u n t e r p a rt to california s george ad a m s k i, left his wife, rose, for connie we b e r. at one point during their affair, but before menger had ended his marriage, four disillusioned followers accused weber of impersonating a

ther reading melton, j. gordon, 1996. encyclopedia of american religions. fifth edition. detroit, mi: gale research. chung fu sometime in the 1960s, marshall leve r, then a student at a pre s byterian seminary, began ex- chung fu 61 photograph of chief joseph by edward curtis (corbis) perimenting with trance mediumship. in this state he heard from chung fu, a spirit guide who in his last physical incarnation was a student of lao-tzu in china. in 1970, lever and his wife, quinta, established the circle of inner truth to facilitate chung fu s teachings, which focused on spiritual development as the way to break out of the reincarnation cyc l e. these efforts included such quotidian matters as diet, health care, and psychological we l l- being, on which chung fu would offer guidance in sittin

: 100,000 years of dragons, dwarfs, the dead, lost races, and ufos from inside the earth. port townsend, wa: loompanics unlimited. palmer, ray, 1959. saucers from earth! a challenge to secrecy! flying saucers (december: 8 21, 1960. editorial. flying saucers (february: 4, 29 34, 1961. byrd did make north pole flight in feb, 1947! giannini. flying saucers (february: 4 11. lanello in his most recent incarnation on eart h, lanello, an ascended ma s t e r, was ma rk l. prophet (1918 1973, married to el i z a b e t h c l a re prophet of the church un i versal and triumphant. since then, as lanello, he has lanello 153 channeled through prophet and caro l y n sh e a re r. lanello first came to earth thousands of years ago from his native venus after sanat kumara the brother of sananda (jesus) and

and bi-la merged into melora. in the future, it appears that melora and athena will merge. alla-an says, during these years of my association with melora, it has been clear that she continues to learn and grow through me! her flexibility, her unconditional love, her compassion all these have taught me much about relationship with the divine. it has taught me how critical our consciousness within incarnation is to the spiritual development of non-physical versions of ourselves in higher dimensions. most importantly, working with melora has taught me about how honored we are by all the higher beings in the light, who fully appreciate the difficulty of being light works in 3rd dimension (alla-an, 1998) see also: channeling further reading alla-an, jyoti, 1998. melora. http//mh102.infi. net/

nes, cars, barns and llamas, and why do people mow their grass (pati, 1999. on two occasions, pati verbally channeled nostradamus. on the first, he expressed satisfaction with his life now and praised the ef- 188 nostradamus forts of pati and like-minded people who were making life on earth better. on the second, he identified two women in the channeling group as his wife and servant in his earth incarnation. he apologized for treating them as less than his equals. see also: channeling further reading pati, 1999. nostradamus comes back. and likes what he sees! planet lightworker (september/ october. http//www.planetlightworker. com/articlefarm/pati/article1.htm. nostradamus 189 nostradamus, shown in magician s garb in his laboratory, writing about astrology (bettmann/corbis) octopus aliens

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

(creation. the genetic information regarding noah and his wife and all fauna and flora thereby existed in a formless state, as vibrational signatures in the world of b riyah (creation. this information then reemerged with the regeneration of life on the planetary mass in the world of asiyah (activity in matter. this extraordinary idea is also found in ancient sanskrit texts in the account of the incarnation of vishnu as matsya the fish, where the flood is called pralaya( dark night of brahma. 0' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8- 0' the primary texts that are largely the source for the core ideas, meditation practices, and all the various forms of the tree of life in the mystical qabalah are listed below. primary texts include those revealed through messiahs, prophets, and great masters. secondary texts a

but do not generally ascribe messianic stature to master mosheh, ignore the massive commonalties with islam, and wait for acharit who will bring the jews to the great sabbath. mainstream religious christians politely respect master mosheh, but certainly have no sense of him as a messiah. they feel no connection with the prophet mohammed and islam, regard master yeshuvah as the exclusive and only incarnation of the lord hvhy, and are waiting for the last to appear as the second coming of master yeshuvah who will vanquish satan (lamc, samael) and take (only) twice born christians to heaven. mainstream religious muslims, who officially don t believe in the possibility of messiah (notwithstanding their tradition of the hidden maghdi, and the messianic beliefs of some sufis),35 have an ambiguo

tatus as well as to incarnations of the divine mother i.e. the goddess, such as saradamani devi (1853- 1920, anandamayi ma (1896-1982, amritanandamayi ma (1953-present, known widely as ammachi, and others. buddhism provides detailed descriptions of the incarnations of the buddha, and of the one to come called maitreya. the sage lao tze, to whom is ascribed the tao-te ching, was the revered divine incarnation who sired the development of taoism. and zoroaster' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% was the messianic wellspring who transmitted the zend avesta and originated the tradition passed down through the farsis. in studying the lives of these many diverse messiahs, one notices the many instances where they persevered through challenges and travails. master mosheh suffered at the hands of the egyptians and

giving is a gift to the giver. it puts faith into action. it is an act of living zakhor (remembrance of the divine. whatever service you voluntarily engage in, it is important to remain conscious of the divine embodied in the person or people whom you are serving, and to offer the fruits of your efforts at the feet of the lord. 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% a 6* one of the truly great advantages of human incarnation is the exposure to a relatively rapid process of change. every day the sun rises and falls, things manifest and decay, bodies are born, age rapidly, and die. this makes it much easier for people to have a sense of the impermanence of all things, thereby inspiring them to seek within themselves that which does not change through the waking, dreaming, and dreamless sleep states. still, m

FOCUS OF LIFE

t their own law. this self-love does not circumscribe nor promise but gives whatsoever is taken-spontaneously. thus i teach thee, will unto pleasure of all things, for they must again change the tenacity to obedience. and this new name i give unto thee, for all accusations: not sinner, but somnambulist. for he who premeditates, acts in his sleep. having overcome the difficulty of obtaining a male incarnation from parents not too venereal, one's habitation should be wandering among men: employment, devotion to art: bed, a hard surface: clothes of camel hair: diet, sour milk and roots of the earth. all morality and love of women should be ignored. to whom does not such abandonment give the unknown pleasure? again i say 'in all things' pleasure thyself, for occasion need not be. aphorism iii

ore death. consciousness [for most, only three dimensions] is not so definite as in life but to the extent of your will in life, that much is your consciousness in death. death is the manufacture of life. a dream is a sore likeness of life. death is a sore dream of life. its period depending on the perfection or otherwise of the individual but closely follows in duration the previous life-till re-incarnation. death being a living nightmare of life, has painful possibilities-in the degree of unified consciousness. a ghostly world of 'perhaps' where all the vague potentialities of desire, are incarnating. there is no women as such. again i say, death is the great chance and there grasp where thou hast before failed in body. if fate is life, then death is the hazard to alter fate! a world whe

liberation in willing opposite to all my efforts of conciliation: cannot marriage be my emancipation" aaos answered "o my sister, must thou become ever smaller from thy small desires? oh! renounce half-desiring, much better is it to marry the evil. for thee my sister, i wish no marriage but the marriage of the greater love. for i announce, the day to come, yea it is nigh, thy absorption in a male incarnation. what is nature but thy past will incarnated and removed from consciousness by its further desires? the relationship still living provokes the involuntary purpose-thy opposition to which causes disease, and is but resistance of the i to the self. bind thy desire by attention on thy love of desire-lest it wholly runs away. prevent thy belief from incarnating through this consciousness o

istance of the i to the self. bind thy desire by attention on thy love of desire-lest it wholly runs away. prevent thy belief from incarnating through this consciousness of the ever present greater desire. forestall the inclinations of desire by this and not by other means of exhausting desire. neither abstinence nor over indulgence necessarily destroys. verily, my sister i would have thee a male incarnation" then he became sleepy his sister becoming dim and the dream more meaningless, till he felt something that made him start with horror-awaking he perceived someone leave his couch! aaos seizing his sword gnashing his teeth, trembling in every limb, and with ghastly visage, shouted "alpha and omega! thou thyself shall throttle that which thou wouldst surpass" and swung his sword which st

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

the word of god warming the humid nature. moses announced the creation by the powerful word of god. mercurius actually states that that shining word, which illuminates all things, is the son of god. and if it is "ego autem pimandri beneficium inscripsi penetralibus animi (ficino's translation, ficino, p. 1839. 25 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" possible to ascribe to a man born before the incarnation such knowledge, he saw the son being born of the father and the spirit proceeding from the father and the son. he saw the creation being made by the divine word, and man being made in the image of god, then his fall from the intelligible sphere into the body. he actually uses almost the same words as moses when describing god's command to the species to increase and multiply. then he i

ses. after speaking in that work of the account of creation in the timaeus he adds "trismegistus mercurius teaches more clearly such an origin of the generation of the world. nor need we wonder that this man knew so much, if this mercurius was the same man as moses, as artapanus the historian shows with many conjectures.2" and trismegistus is even better than moses because he saw, long before the incarnation, that the creative word was the son of god "ille (moses) potenti verbo domini cuncta areata nunciat, hie (mercurius) verbum illud lucens, quod omnia illuminet. fimum dei esse asseverat" probably ficino is here thinking of a comparison with the beginning of st. john's gospel. as ficino hurriedly translated the pimander for cosimo he would have realised how right lactantius had been when

ply to an inquisitorial question about this, bruno acknowledged that he had said that form of the cross on which christ was crucified was different from the way in which it is usually "painted, adding these significant words: i think that i have read in marsilio ficino that the virtue and holiness of this character("carattere, by which he means the cross) is much more ancient than the time of the incarnation of our lord, and that it was known in the time in which the religion of the egyptians flourished, about the time of moses, and that this sign was affixed to 1 documenti, p. 96. 2 "vedendo ch'io e gl'altri ci segnavamo con la croce disse (i.e. bruno disse) che non occorea fare questo segno perche christo non fu messo sopra la croce, ma fu confitto sopra dui legni, sopra li quali si sole

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

roup referred to as the other gods the amorphous dancers who attend azathoth at the throne of chaos. their soul and messenger is nyarlathotep, the crawling chaos, who mediates between the old ones and their human followers. his avatar manifests as a human figure dressed in black, with jet black skin but caucasian features. in this form he is recognisable as the black man of the witches sabbath an incarnation commonly associated with satan. he is depicted in seventeenth century tracts on witchcraft as a creature with ebony skin, the long black robe of a priest, and a conical hat a description substantiated by the testimonies of individuals in both europe and lovecraft s own new england. nyarlathotep s physical appearance also compares quite strikingly to that of the astral entity, aiwaz, wh

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

gateways h to an altered state ot of training and experience. another method consists of phrasing the sentence of desire less specifically but more comprehensively. this method should be understood as an augmentation to the aforementioned procedure and not as an a1ternative here again are some examples for 90/ practical sigil magic ism .th1s my wish to experience the stages b our ile are m n. the incarnation of a bird sentences of desire .this my wish to experience my ata- v s. efore my birth .this my wish to experience the s ce of my life .this my wish to experience my rep- t incarnations in ritual. the key words greptile incarnations h show that we oving close to another technique of regression.reincarnation therapy. but the intention of the sigil magician is different insofar as s/he em

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

own. and the other with one point up and two down, depicting lucifer [see the lucifer-satan pentagram explanation, below. the masonic ring symbol is just a disguised pentagram with both the "good" and "evil" stars represented. thoth "the first hermes was the intelligence or word of god. moved with compassion for a race living without law. god sent to man osiris and isis, accompanied by thoth, the incarnation or terrestrial repetition of the first hermes; who taught men the arts, science, and the ceremonies of religion; and then ascended to heaven or the moon [pike, morals and dogma, p. 255, 17th degree, knights of the east and west; emphasis was in the original. helena petrovna blavatsky was founder of the house of theosophy. her books were all written by her demonic guiding spirits in a f

ctive of that particular event. this again is taceable back to ancient egypt. since blavatsky mentioned another of the infernal names, typhon, and has identified him as the egyptian satan, let us review albert pike once again, as we discover that freemasonry reveres typhon as well. typhon "osiris was the son of helios (phra) the 'divine offspring congenerate with the dawn' and at the same time an incarnation of kneph or agathodaemon, the good spirit, including all his possible manifestations, either physical or moral. he represented in a familiar form the beneficent aspect of all higher emanations and in him was developed the conception of a being purely good, so that it became necessary to set up another power as his adversary, called seth, baby, or typhon to account for the injurious inf

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

se its knowability is death to its mystery; that is to say it is bereft of opposition to the consciousness of man. thus the search for knowledge is an unending campaign against duality in which conquest deprives the conquered of its activity, its opposition, which in man is shadowed forth as ignorance. a void is created, and over it the spirit (shekinah) in man moves and respiritualizes the gross incarnation of tetragrammaton and so formulates the messiah. the laboratory of the devil (satan of the qliphoth) is the heart of man; herein are all things human conceived and ordered. mystically this heart is the ark which rode out the terrors of the flood, just as the shin rode out the terrors of the darkness which gwas upon the face of the deep h. the timber it is built of is cut from the branc

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

three sons is an allegory beneath which are concealed the religious doctrines, or perhaps i should say, the philosophical speculations of an older race. the god of the ancients was identified with the life of man individually and with that of mankind collectively. as men die each day, and as every day men are born, this deity is said to die and to be renewed each day; and as he is the sun, or the incarnation of the sun, the rising and setting of this luminary depict the constantly dying and regenerating god of nature, the same as do the changing seasons. a similar idea reappears in their system of the renewal of worlds and reincarnation. regarding the doctrine of the eternity of matter held by the ancients, origen mentions a belief of the egyptians that the "world or its substance was neve

tal woman, a virgin, would, independently of the male principle, bring forth a child, the fulfilment of which prophecy would vindicate the ancient faith and forever settle the dispute relative to the superiority of the female in the office of reproduction. thus would the woman "bruise the serpent's head" in process of time not only yonigas, but lingajas as well, came to accept the doctrine of the incarnation of the sun in the bodies of earthly virgins. by lingaites, however, it was the seed of the woman and not the woman herself who was to conquer evil. finally, with the increasing importance of the male in human society, it is observed that a reconciliation has been effected between the female worshippers and those of the male. athene herself has acquiesced in the doctrine of male superio

to pay due regard to the gods. he informed them that it was on account of his piety that he had been taken away to live with the gods, and that his wife and daughter had obtained the same honor" it is more than likely that this story, which as we have seen has extended to the remotest corners of the earth, has an esoteric meaning, and that it embodies the doctrines of the ancients relative to re- incarnation and the renewal of worlds. doubtless it portrays not only the end of a cycle, but that by it is prefigured the fortunes of a human soul, which in its ascent, is from time to time forced into a human body. all the early kosmogonies are intermingled with the history of a great flood, from the ravages of which an ark which contained a man was saved. the gothic story of creation indicates

ough moral purification and a life of self- abnegation had prepared himself for this holy office. mythologically, or astrologically, he was the new sun born at the close of the cycle. he was the great light which revealed the way to eternal repose- nirvana. the mythical buddha was the prototype of the mythical christ. his mother was mai or mary, queen of heaven, or the vernal spring. he was a new incarnation of the sun--the savior of the world. in process of time his many miracles were offered as proof of his divine character. although he taught the existence of a great and universal power, he made no attempt to explain the unknowable. the infinite is to be contemplated only through its manifestations. nirvana is not annihilation, as has been erroneously taught by christian missionaries. a

rom the womb of nature to renew the world" now that the truths underlying nature-worship were lost, became a redeemer or mediator between earth and heaven, or between spirit and matter. it is stated that at the time of the appearance of christ not alone the jews, but the persians, the romans, the ancient irish, and in fact all the nations of the globe, were anxiously awaiting the event of another incarnation of the solar deity; and that maidens of all classes and conditions were in a state of eager expectation, the more pious, or at least the more ambitious among them, being in almost constant attendance at the temples and sacred shrines, whither they went to pay homage to the male emblem of generation, thereby hoping to be honored as a mai or mary. on the wall of the temple at luxor are a

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

beseech you to be absent. we do not ask you to be unsexed in your private life,thatis a stage necessary only in a far advanced grade, to which few may reach, but in our order this qualification is an absolute necessity or you will get no encouragement to proceed farther than the threshold.ifyou can promise this attitude, youmayattempt; beware of a first failure, it may end in your failure in this incarnation, and in others: but itmightbe overcome. when i think of my experience, i am tempted to say, retire while it is yet time.theoccult burden is not light,itis not easy to bear, be warned in time, for the higher yourise-themore terrible thefall-ifyou should fall.sofar-saappendixeritual u:thesecret wisdomofthe lesser world or microcosm which is manparts:oftravelling in the spirit visionthesy

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

he honour last year of delivering a lecture to this lodge on the far-reaching scheme of the development of man, with especial relation to the first three root races of mankind in thefourthround, as taught in thesecretdoctrine.itwas then82themagical masonsuggested that with the descent of mind into the well-developed material man of the mid-point between the third and fourth races, there ensued an incarnation of some truly great minds who brought down to the nascent humanity the wisdom of the more spiritual beings who possessed a mental grasp of the knowledge of the worlds, and of the true history of the origin and destiny of man. theosophists suppose that this teaching has formed the basis of the 'wisdom religion' which has been preserved in every age until now. we believe that adepts have

kabalistic lore as to make it an impossible task to grasp them: probably no man in this country can say what doctrines are not still laid up in some of these works; both in the main it may be stated that the kabalah indicates philosophical conceptions respecting deity, angels, and beings more spirit255 ual than man, the human soul and its several aspects or parts; concerning pre-existence and re-incarnation, and the several worlds or planes of existence.thenthe practical kabalah teaches the relations between letters and numbers and the modes of their inter-relation; the principles of gematria, notaricon, and temura; the formation and uses of the divine and angelic names as amulets; the formation of magic squares; and a vast fund of allied curious lore, which with the tarot, formed the bas

o extend much farther this paper on the doctrines of the kabalah; but i may say that the teaching include the following dogmas.(1)that the supreme incomprehensible one was not the direct creator of the world (2) that all we perceive or know of is formed on the sephirotic type (3)thathuman souls were pre-existent in an upper world before the origin of this present world (4) that human souls before incarnation dwell now in an upper hall, where the decision is made as to what body each soul shall enter (5)thatevery soul after earth lives must at length be so purified as to be reabsorbed into the infinite (6)thattwo lives are taught by many rabbis, to be necessary for all to pass; and that if failure result in the second life, a third life is passed linked with a stronger soul who draws the si

the followers of pythagoras, but there were very great differences between them; the essenes were purely monotheistic worshippers of jehovah, the pythagoreans reverenced only pythagoras and his lessons and were polytheists; the essenes were celibates, the240 the magical masonpythagoreans married; the essenes believed that death released the soul for ever into freedom, the pythagoreans taught reo incarnation; the essenes forbade the study of logic, metaphys255 ics, and science, the pythagoreans spent their time in cosmic and other researches; the essenes practised lives of poverty,thepythagoreans were aristocratic and exclusive; the essenes believed in predestination, the pythagoreans in free will; and the essenes had a peculiar objection to the use of unguents, while the pythagoreans had

icult, that a high moral standard was demanded, that the proceedings were kept very private, the ritualofinitiation very impressive and exhausting, its trials very severe, and that the knowledge given related to the powers of the gods, the life trials of man, and after life of the soul. some authors declare that a belief in the unity of god was inculcated, while others say that the doctrine of re-incarnation was the chief secret of the teachings sometimes calledaporrheta.the opinion of socrates, 400b.c.,is said to have been that the sacredanessayon the ancient mysteries 271mysteries assured to the initiated very pleasing hopes against the hour of death, and as well, afforded guidance through all the trials of life, teaching the control of the passions, and the necessity for truth and virtu

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

good among its comrades, and, we presume, interested in its work. now haveyouever metmanor woman who retained the smallest memory of his or her prenatalworkonthe astral plane? any desire to communicate with ortohelp the comrades with whom it had been associated? any looking back,infact, toitsprenatal conditions 'there have been many cases of memoriesofpast inearna255tions,ofwork begun in the last incarnation, left unfinished, and taken up again. these have been someofthe strongest proofs of reincarnation 'possibly. but that's not the point. those, eveniftrue, are earth memories, continued on earth. whatiamasking for is evidence of memory between the.earth.plane and what you-call the astral. youcla.jm thatitexists one .way, between the dwellers on earth andthosewho have passed on,.logically

ion 'possibly. but that's not the point. those, eveniftrue, are earth memories, continued on earth. whatiamasking for is evidence of memory between the.earth.plane and what you-call the astral. youcla.jm thatitexists one .way, between the dwellers on earth andthosewho have passed on,.logically it should exist the .other way also, between the dwellers011the astral plane and those whobave come intp incarnation.bui:of this thereseems,tobeno evidence,ifastral dwellers (youseei have to coin.words which probably arenotyour words) look back to their earth lives, why should not earth-dwellers also look back, and watch and help friends and comrades they100 the sorcererand his apprenticeloved, worked with, and left 'possibly there may be such memories. i never heardofthem. i might suggest, that thos

that, one cannotbutbe struck with the similarity of the teachings of these hieroglyphics and the great doctrines of christianity, a similarity so evident astoseem to indicate prophetic foresight. long before the time of moses, these egyptians had as160 the sorcerer and his apprenticeclearly as possible the idea of the fall of man, of the redemption of man, of the atonement by sacrifice, and of an incarnation. besides hieroglyphics, we have the 'book of thedead',thegreat ritual which was buried with every mummy of note, and which might be taken as the guide-book of the deceased in his adventures in the world of death, the picture of what would happen to the soul.notonly from ancient egypt,butfrom the pupils of ancient egypt, we can get light. every one of the nations which came into contact

the whole of the seven principles, the body is a vehicle; and therefore, as a vehicle, to be raised, to be cherished; to be subordinated to the central will. and therefore, where the western raises the body by his meditations, prayer,rajayogaexercises, raises it to union with the divine, the eastern has nothing to dobutto cast it aside as a hindrance imposed upon him by his karma in some previous incarnation. this is a most important key to the difference between the two systems.[substance of a paper read on 22 october 1892. reprinted fromtransactionsof thescottishlodgeof thetheosophicalsociety,vol. i,part vi (1892, pp. 84-7.]18.thescience of numbers kabalisticandhermeticthe subject of numbers is a very wide one, branching out into every possible domain of science, history, legend, and myt

diseases it may be, its acquired diseased, its limitations of brain and of intellect, its nerves, its nervous affections, all these things, all its limitations and hindrances. the task of the manas substance, of the real man, is to mould that physical body into more of a likeness with itself. and i say 'more' advisedly, because it is impossible to do more than to get a step or two forward in one incarnation.ifthe manas body, so to speak, succeeds upon its physical instrument to such an extent that it leaves the earth just a stage or two better than it enters, a success has been won. therefore it matters not what this physical body is, because the task of manas is to bring physical matter into subjection to itself.if,therefore, the manas body, the real man, undertakes the body of a tramp i

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

of tides and the flourishing of life. this reminds us that creation and destruction are the normal cycles of the universe and we must grow through them not being too attached to the material experience. since the triune principles do not directly manifest in the lower worlds the solar sphere becomes the intermediary, the manifestation and the gateway. in some sense this is where the legend of the incarnation or avatar originated. the belief that god came into the lower worlds is an adaptation or analogy to the process whereby the pleroma manifests via the solar sphere into the lower planes. for the gnostic, jesus, for example, was michael, a created being who incarnated and became christed, he was not god made flesh. there are many other entities who being old souls achieve christhood and

process whereby the pleroma manifests via the solar sphere into the lower planes. for the gnostic, jesus, for example, was michael, a created being who incarnated and became christed, he was not god made flesh. there are many other entities who being old souls achieve christhood and become son/suns. in this sense these entities become manifestations of the sun and hence we can appreciate how the incarnation motif became accepted. however, the anthropomorphic tradition of god actually entering matter as god is a corruption of the solar mythos and a misunderstanding of the essential gnosis. gods and spirits the great chain of being is brimming with life, there are spirits, gods, aeons, so many forms with so many names. it is simply best to say that as the emanations proceeded from the highe

th the atbash gematric code gives the name sophia) if we accept that dualism is perceptional therefore pain, suffering and the trials of life are relathe gnostic handbook page 45 tive. pain and suffering may seem nearly intolerable from the perspective of those locked within it and for those experiencing the harder end of life. however, if we accept that as individuals we have many lives and that incarnation is for the purpose of development, then we may after some consideration comprehend the reality that pain and suffering is part of a learning process. however, since our minds are limited by material experience we do not perceive the full picture and hence treat our material reality as the final arbiter of experience. pain and suffering are real, but only relatively so. things will seem

t fashion. gods essence is inaccessible. his uncreated and eternal energies (glory, light, love) permeate the universe and make possible a personal union with man. in its worship the church offers thanksgiving that god has opened the way for man to come to him and has made union with him possible. this is the orthodox churches' teaching of the deification (theosis) of man, a doctrine based on the incarnation, which revealed a new perfect humanity..this union is the goal of prayer and participation in the sacraments, it involves the cooperation of two wills, divine and human. in this union with god human beings become" partakers of the divine nature (ii peter 1:4) without ceasing to be creatures. other new testament writers expressed this union in terms of being or dwelling in christ. the f

e same time the path of the serpent is non-discriminatory, reproduction and reproductive values are the issue, not sexual preference. the aim therefore, for those on the terrestrial path is to control the influence of the dialectic field. if reproduction is necessary, and in the kali yuga we do have some doubts about it, then we should apply health rules to ensure the best possible bodies for the incarnation of future souls. the aim, however, of the celestial path and the qadesh is obviously very different. the bridal chamber the aim of those on the celestial path is to achieve liberation in the body, accordingly the energy fields of the organism must be transformed to a point whereby they will survive the effect of the manifestation of the pneumatic spark from the treasury of light. there

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ing with detachment born of his knowledge of reincarnation. both i and thou have passed through many births, krishna tells arjuna on the battlefield. in buddhism reincarnation is also taught, but with a difference. buddhist tradition maintains that there is no soul or immortal essence, only environmental factors (sanskaras) which repeat life after life, re-creating a semblance of identity in each incarnation. in ancient egypt the followers of amen-ra derived their belief in reincarnation from the course of the sun. as it died in the west and rose again in the east at dawn, so the vital forces sank into the underworld to rise again in a different body. hermes, the great master of the mysteries, was one of the earliest egyptian priests to openly proclaim the once secret teaching of reincarna

ht sun ruled by the guardian, reflecting zurvan and a hint that the sun also contains the darker force which is symbolised by the demiurge or negative saturn. the treasury of light cannot exist in the lower worlds, due to the fallen nature of the dialectic kingdoms. accordingly, the solar sphere becomes the intermediary, the manifestation and the gateway. in some sense this is where the legend of incarnation or the avatar sprang from. the belief that god came into the lower worlds is an adaptation or analogy to the process whereby the treasury of light is manifested in the currents of light, via the solar sphere. for the gnostic, jesus was michael, a created being who incarnated and became christed, he was not god made flesh. there are many other entities who being old souls achieve christ

hereby the treasury of light is manifested in the currents of light, via the solar sphere. for the gnostic, jesus was michael, a created being who incarnated and became christed, he was not god made flesh. there are many other entities who being old souls achieve christhood and become son/suns. in this sense these beings become manifestations of the sun, and accordingly, we can appreciate how the incarnation motif became accepted, while not accepting its more anthropomorphic interpretation. solar mythologies the solar tradition has many forms. the most common adaptation is that found in the language of myth and legend where the x and y factors take on anthropomorphic forms. for the gnostic the logos and sophia are the twin poles of the x factor. one traditional adaptation, for example, was

c meaning. gods essence is inaccessible. his uncreated and eternal energies (glory, light, love) permeate the universe and make possible a personal union with man. in its worship the church offers thanksgiving that god has opened the way for man to come to him and has made union with him possible. this is the orthodox churches' teaching of the deification (theosis) of man, a doctrine based on the incarnation, which revealed a new perfect humanity..this union is the goal of prayer and participation in the sacraments, it involves the co-operation of two wills, divine and human. in this union with god human beings become "partakers of the divine nature (ii peter 1:4) without ceasing to be creatures. other new testament writers expressed this union in terms of being or dwelling in christ. the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

himself places in his sphere of sensation that point of the zodiac which ascended at the moment of his birth and conception (for the same degree of the zodiac ascendeth as both, otherwise the birth could not take place. which is to say that those times, the same degree of the zodiac that is ascending in the east of the heavens of the star whereon he is incarnated. thus does he remain during that incarnation, facing that particular point in his sphere of sensation. that is to say, this sphere does not revolve about the physical body. from dsj and hrwbg are formed the arms. therein exists the faculties of operative action, and at their extremities are the symbols of the four elements and the spirit. thus: thumb- spirit, third finger- fire, index finger- water, little finger- air, second fin

; these combined form the chariot of the higher will which is in rtk. also, it is the particular faculty of the neschamah to aspire unto that which is beyond. the higher will manifests itself through the yechidah. the chiah is the real life principle, as distinct from the more illusionary life of the physical body. the shining flame of the divine fire, the rtk of the body, is the real self of the incarnation. yet only few of the sons of men know it, or feel its presence. still less, do they believe in or comprehend those higher potencies- angelic, archangelic, or divine, of which the manifestation directly touching the yechidah is the higher genius. this yechidah in the ordinary man can but rarely act through the spiritual consciousness since for it to do so, the king of the physical body

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

eath and inscrutable, be thou favorable unto us in thine hour. and unto him/her, from whose mortal eyes the veil of physical life hath fallen, grant that there may be the accomplishment of his/her true will. should_(his/her name_ will to absorb into the infinite, or to be united with his/her chosen and preferred, or to be in contemplation, or to be at peace, or to achieve the labor and heroism of incarnation on this planet or another, or in any star, or aught else, unto_(his/her name_ may there be granted the accomplishment of his/her true will" step 9 go to the altar, and visualize the deceased at the east facing west. step 10 "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/h

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

the talisman and circumambulate completely holding talisman aloft and attracting the light. i have passed through the gates of wisdom and come unto the palace of peace. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. ye are the teachers of the soul. step 5 go to the west, face the quarter, place the talisman before the water tablet. say: before thou canst have a body fitted for the incarnation of the divine, thou must receive the n, the blood, and the tears for the remission of sins. step 6 make the invoking circle and passive pentagram with spirit wheel; and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub. say: in the name of the almighty and powerful, in the name of twabx \yhla, and by the name of your archangel layrbg, spirits of n, ye i command. infuse ye into this creatur

eremony. say: in the name of hyha, alga, and by all the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i command ye, o ye forces of eth. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial sphere, whose dwelling is in the invisible, to give me of your light forever. bind unto this creature of talismans the ethereal splendour of your realm so that it may become a living creature well fitted to receive the incarnation 18 of the divine. give it life and energy, i beseech thee, so that always it may manifest unto me the glorious quality of trapt. the charge against evil step 1 lift the talisman with the left hand high, and point blade of sword downward. say: i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim, thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt rule the nations with a rod of iron. thou

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

r into two parts like a dried fish, using one half to roof the heavens and the other to surface the earth. from her breasts he made mountains, from her spittle, clouds, and he directed the rivers tigris and euphrates to flow from her eyes.30 a strange and violent legend, and a very old one. the ancient civilizations of central america had their own version of this story. here quetzalcoatl, in his incarnation as the creator deity, took the role of marduk while the part of tiamat was played by cipactli, the great earth monster. quetzalcoatl seized cipactli s limbs as she swam in the primeval waters and wrenched her body in half, one part forming the sky and the other the earth. from her hair and skin he created grass, flowers and herbs; from her eyes, wells and springs; from her shoulders, 2

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

he name of a deity (or demon) in accordance with this procedure you will establish an occult link with that deity which is essential for success. if properly done, a single vibration will leave you exhausted and drained of energy. 65 egyptian deities the egyptian theogony is the noblest, the most truly magical, the most bound tome (or ratherl to it) by some inmost nstinct, and by the memory of my incarnation as ankh f n-khonsu, that i use it (with its graecophoenician child) for all work of supreme effort. aleister crowley, magick without tears l am iike a god. viere is no body component of mine that is lacking fits relationship] with a god. the book of the dead, chapter xlii enochian magic describes the method of determining the egyptian deities that preside over the iesser watchtower squ

x d. how these forces influence the lesser watchtower squares is shown in appendix c. the primary meanings of these signs are given below. aries: the first cause, the life-principle, pure spirit. taurus: pure substance, undiferentiated matter. gemini: motion, phenomena, elementary relationships. cancer: universal womb, pure waters of life, the motherprinciple. leo: creation made rnanifest, divine incarnation, creative activity, the ideal mart. virgo: organized matter purifed and refined, the ideal woman. libra: ideal relationships, perfect harmony and balance, universal harmony. scorpio: emotional power, regeneration, death. sagittarius: aspiration, transformation of consciousness, the principie of perfection. 71 72 capricorn: crystallization of matter, matter organized for use, governing

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

th. 2 chochmah, wisdom. a wise looking elder holding a book of the law. 3 binah, understanding. a throned matriarch, expressing comprehension. 4 chesed, mercy. a cheerfully benevolent uncrowned but throned king. 5 gevurah, severity. an armed warrior, usually in a chariot. 6 tiferet, beauty. three related figures which are really the same divine king at different stages. first a young naked child (incarnation, second a crucified body (sacrifice, third a crowned and robed priest-king (transformation. the birth, death and resurrection of sacred kings. 7 netzach, victory. a beautiful young woman with a palm branch. 8 hod, glory. an hermaphrodite with the grace of both sexes. 9 yesod, foundation. a naked and virile man. 10 malchut, the kingdom. a young female representing nature clothed as a br

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

in excelsis. i, turiel, messenger of the spirits of jupiter, appointed thereunto by the creator of all things visible and invisible, do swear and promise, and plighting faith and troth unto thee in the presence, by, and before the great lord of heaven and the whole company of heaven, by all the holy names of god, do swear and bind myself unto thee, by all the contents of god s sacred writ, by the incarnation, death and passion, resurrection, and glorious ascension of jesus christ, by all the holy sacraments, by the mercy of god, by the glory and eyes of heaven, by the forgiveness of sin, and hope of eternal salvation, by the great day of doom, by all the angels and archangels, seraphim, cherubim, dominations, thrones, principalities, powers, and virtues, patriarchs, prophets, saints, marty

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

nds have found it to mean: when the student is ready through preparation and worthiness. this leaves the matter very clearly in the hands of each student. he may prepare slowly through selected reading, through long hours of meditation covering many years, or through the occasional attendance at lectures and discourses. if time is of no consequence, then a student may wait until the close of this incarnation or even another, for the appearance of that master who is to be his personal teacher. here again we may ask:"what master, what teacher? surely not an earthly master, for such do not require the preparation and development necessary for cosmic illumination. the sincere student who truly prepares himself and becomes worthy of the personal instruction from a master soon develops beyond th

romaat.(it is interesting to note that if we take the initials of the title of our order: the ancient and mystical order rosae crucis, and reverse them, we have cromaat. the master k-h-m (often called "k-h" passed through a number of reincarnations and was an important character on this earth many times, and has lived for over a hundred and forty years in many incarnations. during his most recent incarnation on the earth plane, he lived at a secret monastery and temple near kichingargha, called variously kichinjirgha, kichi-jirg-jargha, or parcha-jarg-hatba by the tibetans and sikkimese. cosmic initiation hence, the real preparation of which we are speaking is for the purpose of ultimately being admitted, by cosmic initiation, into the symbolic great white brotherhood, that herein the mast

t that may not be realized by the outer self, but will continue for weeks and months. therefore, to repeat, the mere study of the monographs, as one would read a book of law to memorize the principles, is not sufficient for psychic development. and.psychic development requires time in each human being, more or less according to the stage of development when the study is started. we come into each incarnation at a point in psychic development where we left off in the process at the time of transition in a previous incarnation. while the soul and psychic self are on the psychic plane awaiting reincarnation, certain [148] work is being accomplished and certain knowledge attained; but that phase of psychic development which is capable of manifestation while in the human body must be developed

g up the study of [149] music for a while you will find you cannot play the old pieces at all. but would this indicate that you had gone backward in your talent? controlling psychic manifestations many persons do have unusual experiences of a psychic nature before they ever take up any course of practical, psychic development. this is because they attained some degree of development in a previous incarnation and those faculties are striving to manifest, and do manifest at times, but without control and direction by the person. what must be done is to learn how to control and direct the faculties and develop them to a more perfect state of functioning. to do this, the spasmodic action of these faculties must cease for a time; and nature stops them until the time comes to use them under cont

hree years or five years compared with the twenty-five, thirty, and forty years you have lived without special knowledge, and the twenty, thirty, fifty, or sixty years, or more you will live with the new knowledge? why, then, be impatient? looking at it broadly,[154] the five or six years required to bring the average member to the very threshold of mastership, as compared to one's whole cycle of incarnation, is like a pencil dot on a very long line. but how we can magnify that dot and lose sight of the line! the attainment of desires the full attainment of our desires is almost impossible at best. that which we desire today, and will go far to attain, becomes small in importance after we have it, and discover through it what else we may attain.and our desires are at once increased and mad

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

great rishi promised her his aid. appearing to sunahsepha, but unseen by allothers, he taught him two sacred verses (mantras) of the rig-veda, making him promise to recite these onthe pyre. now, he who utters these two mantras (invocations) forces the whole assembly of the gods, withindra at their head, to come to his rescue, and because of this becomes a rishi himself in this life or in hisnext incarnation* this lake is sometimes called in our day pokker. it is i place famous for a yearlypilgrimage, and is charmingly situated five english miles from ajmeer in rajisthan. nightmare talesthe blue lotus23 pushkara means "the blue lotus, the surface of the lake being covered as with a carpet withthese beautiful plants. but the legend avers that they were at first white. pushkara is also thepr

talesthe blue lotus24 then visvamitra, the great rishi, although he was already the father of a hundred sons, adopted sunahsephaas his eldest son and as a precautionary measure cursed in advance anyone who should refuse to recognise, inthe last born of the rishi, the eldest of his children and the legitimate heir of the throne of ambarisha. because of this decree, sunahsepha was born in his next incarnation in the royal family of ayodha andreigned over the solar race for 84,000 years. with regard to rohita- devarata or god-given as he was- he fulfilled the lot which lakshmi padma hadvowed. he reincarnated in the family of a foreigner without caste (mleccha-yavana) and became theancestor of the barbarous and red-haired races which dwell in the west* it is for the conversion of these races

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

loses its name of entity. its immortality as a form is limited only to its life cycle or the maha -manvantara; after which it is one and identical with the universal spirit, and no longer a separate entity. as to the personal soul-by which we mean the spark of consciousness that preserves in the spiritual ego the idea of page 52 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the personal "i" of the last incarnation-this lasts, as a separate distinct recollection, only throughout the devachanic period; after which time it is added to the series of other innumerable incarnations of the ego, like the remembrance in our memory of one of a series of days, at the end of a year. will you bind the infinitude you claim for your god to finite conditions? that alone which is indissolubly cemented by atma (i

e physical body, the latter of which, moreover, he calls "the cadaver" then there is the taraka raja-yoga school. its teaching recognizes only three principles in fact; but then, in reality, their sthulopadhi, or the physical body, in its waking conscious state, their sukshmopadhi, the same body in svapna, or the dreaming state, and their karanopadhi or "causal body" or that which passes from one incarnation to another, are all dual in their aspects, and thus make six. add to this atma, the impersonal divine principle or the immortal element in man, undistinguished from the universal spirit, and you have the same seven again. they are welcome to hold to their division; we hold to ours [see 'secret doctrine, part 1, p. 182 for a clearer exposition] q. then it seems almost the same as the di

no theosophist has ever yet succeeded in bringing forward a single valid proof to shake my skepticism. first of all, you have against this theory of reincarnation, the fact that no single man has yet been found to remember that he has lived, least of all who he was, during his previous life. a. your argument, i see, tends to the same old objection; the loss of memory in each of us of our previous incarnation. you think it invalidates our doctrine? my answer is that it does not, and that at any rate such an objection cannot be final. q. i would like to hear your arguments. a. they are short and few. yet when you take into consideration (a) the utter inability of the best modern psychologists to explain to the world the nature of mind; and (b) their complete ignorance of its potentialities

er? q. what is, finally, this mysterious eternal principle? can you explain its nature so as to make it comprehensible to all? a. the ego which reincarnates, the individual and immortal-not personal-"i; the vehicle, in short, of the atma-buddhic monad, that which is rewarded in devachan and punished on earth, and that, finally, to which the reflection only of the skandhas, or attributes, of every incarnation attaches itself. there are five skandhas or attributes in the buddhist teachings: rupa (form or body, material qualities; vedana, sensation; sanna, abstract ideas; samkhara, tendencies of mind; vinnana, mental powers. of these we are formed, by them we are conscious of existence; and through them communicate with the world about us. q. what do you mean by skandhas? a. just what i said

orthy of his hire, saith wisdom in the gospel; every action, good or bad, is a prolific parent, saith the wisdom of the ages. put the two together, and you will find the "why" after allowing the soul, escaped from the pangs of personal life, a sufficient, aye, a hundredfold compensation, karma, with its army of skandhas, waits at the threshold of devachan, whence the ego reemerges to assume a new incarnation. it is at this moment that the future destiny of the now-rested ego trembles in the scales of just retribution, as it now falls once again under the sway of active karmic law. it is in this rebirth which is ready for it, a rebirth selected and prepared by this mysterious, inexorable, but in the equity and wisdom of its decrees infallible law, that the sins of the previous life of the e

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

one another so that there is nothing but i am god, or as the indian in his veda puts it, tat twam asi (that thou art. arrived at this stage, the magician has completed his magical development in the astral form, and any further exercises will serve the purpose of deepening his meditations and to strengthen his godliness. 1. communication with godheads when the magician has advanced so far in his incarnation of god that he can communicate with any deity, any intelligence, with every higher divine being, then he is able to work in every sphere he wishes to, not as a magician but as a god. herewith the magic psychic training of the last step has come to an end. i have nothing more to say to the magician in this direction, because he has become one with god, and anything he will express or or

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

would seem that heresy and unorthodoxy had already made its appearance in the diocese. in 1324 the kyteler case occurred, one of the participants being burnt at the stake, while other incriminated persons were subsequently followed up, some of whom shared the fate of petronilla. in 1327 adam dubh, of the leinster tribe of o'toole, was burnt alive on college green for denying the doctrines of the incarnation and the holy trinity, as well as for rejecting the authority of the holy see. 2 in 1335 pope benedict xii wrote a letter to king edward iii, in which occurs the following passage "it has come to our knowledge that while our venerable brother, richard, bishop of ossory, was visiting his diocese, there appeared in the midst of his catholic people men who were heretics together with their

ISIS UNVEILED

who should tremble. the latter will never vnthstand the kabaliatic evoeationa of the supreme initiohon. the licentious performances of the thousand and one early christian sects may be criticized by partial commentators as well as the ancient eleu^nian and other rites. but why should they [the latter] incur the censure of the theologians, the christians, when their own' mysteries' of "the divine incarnation with joseph, mary, and the angel" in a sacred trilogy used to be enacted in more than one country, and were famous at one time in spain and southern france? later they fell, like many other once secret rites, into the hands of the populace. it ia but a few years since, that during every christmas week punch-and-judy-boks, con- taining the above-named personages, with an additional disp

losophic fliuy th gnoritos etc, p. 283; 2nd ed) viittiut (miracles) as employed by irenaeus. digitizecoy google 234 ms dntehed the whole is surrounded by the makd-samtidra, or the great ses the astral light and ether of the kabalists aod adeiitists; and within the central drclea appears 'the likeness of a man' he is the achamoth^ the gnostics, the twofold unity, or the androgyne man; the heavenly incarnation, and a perfect representation of ze'ir anptn (short-face, the son of a'tiih anpin (long-face" this likeness is now represented in many lamaseries by gautama-buddha, the last of the incarnated avatars. still lower, under the mem, is the dwelling of the great ndga, who b called naga-r&ja, the king-serpent the serpent of qtnena, the gnostic ophis and the goddess of the earth, mflmaj/t-ivd

hat sat upon him was called faithful and true. and the armies whidi were in heaven followed him upon white horses" revdaiion, xix, 11, 14. sosiosh himself is but a later persian permu- tation of the hindtt vishnu. the figure of this god may be found unto this day representing him as the savior, the 'preserver (the preserving spirit of god, in the temple of rama. the picture shows him in his tenth incarnation the kalki-aeaidra, which is yet to come as an armed warrior mounted upon a white horse. waving over his head the sword destruction, he holds in his other hand a discus, made up of rings encircled in one another, an emblem of the revolving cycles or great ages* for vishnu will thus appear but at the end of the kaliyuga, an- swering to the end of the world expected by our adventists "and

a thip, or even of a fish, for joshua means jesus, son of the fish-god; but it was really too hazardous to connect the emblems of venus, a^tarte, and all the hindo goddesses the argka, doce, and fiak with the' immaculate' birth of their god i this looks very much as if in the early days of christianity but little distinction was nude be- tween christ, bacchus, apouo, and the hindfi krishna, tlie incarnation of vishnu, with whose first avatar this symbol of the fish originated. in the hari'purdna, in the bhdgavata-purdna, as well as in several other books, the god vishnu is shown as having assumed the form of a fish with a human head in order to reclaim the vedar lost during the deluge. having enabled vaivasvata to escape with all his tribe in the ark, vi^nu, pitying weak and ignorant huma

l within the belly of dagon? it is significant that tbis double appellation of 'messiah' and 'dag (fish) of the talmudists should so well apply to the hindtt vishnu, the "preserving' spirit, find the second personage of the brahmanie trinity. this deity, having already manifested itself, is still regarded as the future savior of humanity, and is the selected redeemer, who will appear at its tenth incarnation or avaidra, like the messiah of the jews, to lead the blessed onward, and restore to them the primitive vedoi. at his first avatar, vishnu is alleged to have appeared to hu- manity in form like a fish. in the temple of rama there is a representa- tion of this god which answers perfectly to the description of dagon, as given by berosus. he has the body of a man issuing from the mouth of

L 001

, that the falsehood thereof may enslave the souls of men. let him then utter that without fear, that the law may be fulfilled. and according to his original nature will that law be shapen, so that one may declare gentleness and quietness, being an hindu; and another fierceness and servility, being a jew; and yet another ardour and manliness, being an arab. yet this matter toucheth the mystery of incarnation, and is not here to be declared. 15. now the grade of a magister teacheth the mystery of sorrow, and the grade of a magus the mystery of change, and the grade of ipsissimus the mystery of selflessness, which is called also the mystery of pan. 16. let the magus then contemplate each in turn, raising it to the ultimate power of infinity. wherein sorrow is joy, and change is stability, an

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

were born lacking talent, patience, equanimity and sharpness of mind. nor should we lament that the creator did not give us the appropriate conditions for correcting ourselves, thus being unable to accomplish that which someone else could have done. it is also forbidden for us to decide that these sufferings are a result of our former sins, or that this is "our lot" or that actions in a previous incarnation have led to this state. we are also forbidden to give up hope and do nothing, since if we properly use the minimal strength and talents that we have, we will be very successful. the return to the creator- 245- we will need every trait that the creator gave us, even the most lowly, both today and in the future, to accomplish our goal: the correction of the soul. this process is similar

al parts complete their independent process of correction, they will once again merge into one collective soul, known as "adam" in the alternating of the generations there is the cause, known as "the fathers" and the effect, known as "the sons" the reason for the appearance of sons is to continue the correction of that which has not been corrected by the fathers, meaning the souls of the previous incarnation. the creator brings us close to him not because of our good qualities, but because of our feelings of lowliness and our desire to cleanse ourselves of our "filth" if we were to- 373- experience pleasure from the state of spiritual exhilaration, we might reason that it is worthwhile to serve the creator to gain such sensations. therefore, the creator usually removes pleasure from one s

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

tudent, but the student will understand it only after attaining the upper world independently. unity with the teacher can occur in the preliminary stages because both bodies are on this worldly level. but unity with the creator is only possible when one goes out to the upper world. that is why contact with a teacher leads to a contact with the creator. the teacher is the leader. kabbalah explains incarnation as a dressing of souls in new bodies after they have rid themselves of old bodies. that means that the souls of the previous generation dress in new bodies, and thus the new generation appears on earth. each new generation is made of the same souls robed in newly born physical bodies. physical bodies are born, live and die. after their death they go from a stage of animation to a stage

light leaving the body of the soul. when it says that the soul returns to the body, it means that the light has returned to fill the soul after its will to receive has died, been corrected and became a will to bestow. and when it says that a body has been revived, it refers to a will to receive that was once uncorrected, not spiritual; meaning spiritually dead. the kabbalah teaches that the term, incarnation, refers to the soul, not to the physiological body. the fact that we relate to a corpse with so much respect is because we must relate to everything in this world in accordance with the upper world. but my teacher would say that he doesn t care where and how his bag of bones will be buried. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 32 there will come a time when the whole of humanity w

g kabbalah. but there is nothing about it in the books, since we must know what we need for correction, not to satisfy our curiosity. study and you will see. q: are the questions about changing the soul and receiving a soul relevant only after crossing the barrier? t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 244 a: the changing of the soul happens inside the soul; changing the states is called soul incarnation. roughly speaking, the vessel itself stays unchanged (although not entirely accurate, it is easier to explain it this way. q: how does the soul separate itself from the body? a: nothing is separated, because a soul is never connected to a body. in man s feelings, it is perceived as moving from one level to another. this feeling is called a separation from (some part of) an egoistic des

against himself, by the force that s o u l, b o d y a n d r e i n c a r n a t i o n 265 necessitates him to advance. but one cannot foresee how many lifetimes will be spared when the hastening of the way is one s own choice, one s freedom. our souls continue to return and clothe new bodies until that moment when we are able to control ourselves completely. in the kabbalah, there is a field called incarnation of souls. it deals with the incarnations of each individual soul: how many cycles it has to go through before it reaches its peak, and when it is in full control of itself and fully participates in the creation of the world. but let us assume that your soul needs seventeen more cycles to attain its completion. in reality, you can go through them within one lifetime; it all depends on t

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 85 selves with new light. in each and every place and in each and every thing there must first be a need or a lack. only afterwards is the filling obtained. each person must eventually come to adhesion with the creator. this long process was predetermined in the design of creation, and began thousands of years ago. souls now continue it in every incarnation. there is nothing in the gigantic computer of creation that occurs without a reason. everything is tied to other things with invisible wires. the world is one living body, and any change in even the smallest and most remote area affects the entire being. the still, vegetative, and animate do not experience mood changes. but there is not a creature on earth that does not have a godly sp

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

his influence overshadowed to a great extent the medieval christian church. after that there is a gap in his list of incarnations, as to which at present we know nothing. we find him reborn in the year 1211, and in that life he was roger bacon, a franciscan friar, who was a reformer both of the theology and the science of his day. in 1375 came his birth as christian rosenkreutz. that also was an incarnation of considerable importance, for in it he founded the secret society of the rosicrucians. he seems some fifty years later, or a little more than that, to have used the body of hunyadi janos, an eminent hungarian soldier and leader. also we are told that about 1500 he had a life as the monk robertus, somewhere in middle europe. we know practically nothing about that, as to what he did or

sylvania. we find him mentioned in the encyclopedias, but not much information is given. after that considerable mystery surrounds his movements. he seems to have travelled about europe, and he turns up at intervals, but we have little definite knowledge about him. he was the comte de s. germain at the time of the french revolution, and worked much with madame blavatsky, who was at that period in incarnation under the name of pere joseph. he also appears to have disguised himself as baron hompesch, who was the last of the knights of st. john of malta, the man who arranged the transfer of the island of malta to the english. this great saint and teacher still lives, and his present body has no appearance of great age. i myself met him physically in rome in 1901, and had a long conversation w

70. the ritual worked by the grand lodges was known as the building of the temple of amen; a translation of its actual wording will be given in another part of this book. it was indeed one of the most splendid and powerful sacraments known to man. it was celebrated for thousands of years, during which egypt was a mighty land, but a time came when the egos most advanced in evolution began to seek incarnation in new nations, in which, as in different classes in the world-school, they might learn new lessons. then this portion of the egyptian mysteries fell into abeyance, while the egyptian civilization grew degenerate and formalized as it became a theatre for the activities of less evolved men. 71. the ordinary lodges 72. there were also dotted all about the country numerous other lodges, w

uds denoting the action of the holy spirit, the arm of the lord outstretched in activity, and always pushing upward and onward within the spirit of man, while the middle row was taken as showing the strength of the father ever shining forth as the sun in his glory far beyond the clouds and mists of earth, and the lowest row betokened the action of the second aspect, god the son, bending down into incarnation and raising humanity from within. 184. the crossed palm-leaves here indicate the lipika, the lords of karma, who work through the four kings of the elements symbolized by similar leaves on tat. they are unconnected with the rest of the design because they represent forces not confined to our planetary scheme, or even to our solar system; they administer a law which rules the whole univ

tainable by human beings, it has also members who are hardly at a higher level than our own(*in the course of involution the second great outpouring of divine life descends from the second logos into the matter already vivified by the third logos. very slowly and gradually this resistless life pours down through the various planes, spending in each of them a period equal in duration to one entire incarnation of a planetary chain- a period which, if measured as we measure time, would cover many millions of years. as a whole, this life-wave is spoken of as monadic essence when clothed only in the atomic matter of the various planes at different stages of its descent. when it energizes the matter of the higher mental plane, it is known as the first elemental kingdom. when it descends to the l

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

the traditional history preserved in modern masonry, the candidate had to pass through a symbolical representation of the suffering, death and rising again of osiris, which included his experiences between death and resurrection, when he entered the world of amenta, and became the judge of the dead, who should decide for each soul what measure of felicity was due to him, and turn back to earthly incarnation those who needed further human development. the legend of the death and resurrection of osiris was well known to all the people of egypt, both initiates and profane, and there were great public ceremonies, corresponding to those of our good friday and easter day in catholic countries, when these mystic events were celebrated with the utmost splendour and with the heartfelt devotion of

e worst possible light. something is known of a few of the exterior tests that were applied to candidates, and of the teaching that was given through the various myths. when people outside pressed for information, and would not be put off, the officials permitted so much to be revealed. 320. the origin of the greek mysteries 321. the original founder of the greek mysteries was orpheus, who was an incarnation of the same great world teacher who had come to egypt in 40,000 b.c. as thoth or hermes, to preach the doctrine of the hidden light. but now the method of his message was different; for it was spoken to a different race. 322. about 7000 b.c, he came, living chiefly in the forests, where he gathered his disciples around him. there was no king to bid him welcome, no gorgeous court to acc

nced at eleusis. these two deities were personifications of the great forces of nature, the first of the brooding motherhood of the earth, and the second of that creative life which makes the earth to flourish and blossom with corn and flowers and fruit, and then withdraws once more at the onset of winter into a kind of hibernation- a hidden life within, only to burst out again as though in a new incarnation under the influence of spring. demeter appears to correspond with uma, the great mother, still venerated in india. 331. aphrodite, the goddess of love- immortal aphrodite of the broidered throne, as sappho calls her- represented the feminine aspect of the deity as the divine compassion; she was called the foam-born because she was mystically supposed to have risen from the waters of th

divine seed remains, and presently she springs up again as a flower. it was while proserpine was stooping to narcissus that she was seized and carried off by desire, who is the king of the lower world; and although she was rescued from complete captivity by the effort of her mother, yet after that she had to spend her life half in the lower world, and half in that above, that is to say, partly in incarnation and partly out of it. 374. the minotaur, which was slain by theseus, was the personality in man, half animal and half man. theseus typifies the higher self, who has been gradually developing and gathering strength until at last he can wield the sword of his divine father, the spirit. guided through the labyrinth of illusion which constitutes these lower planes by the thread of occult k

masonry; some of the more important features of its ritual seem to have passed over into the 18. there was a strong military flavour about them, and they demanded from their devotees a purity of life which was almost ascetic. 416. just as the mysteries of egypt and greece arose respectively from the incarnations of the world teacher as thoth and orpheus, so did the mithraic scheme arise from his incarnation as the first zarathustra about 29,700 b.c. in persia. it taught of mithra, captain of the hosts of the god of light and saviour of mankind. 417. mithraism among the romans 418. it is said that mithraism was first transmitted to the roman world during the first century b.c. by the cilician pirates captured by pompey; but, as we have already seen, it was before that time in the possessio

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

r words, if one dies before reaping the effects of one s actions (as most people do, the karmic process demands that one come back in a future life. coming back into another lifetime also allows karmic forces to reward or punish through the circumstance into which one is born. hence, for example, an individual who was generous in one lifetime might be reborn as a wealthy person in her or his next incarnation.moksha is the traditional hindu term for release or liberation from the endless chain of deaths and rebirths. according to the upanishadic view, what happens at the point of moksha is that the individual atman merges into the cosmic brahman, much like a drop of water,which, when dropped into the ocean, loses its individuality and becomes one with the ocean. buddha accepted the basic hi

ntury. catharism arose in the eastern mediterranean region during the middle ages and spread slowly westward. among its most important groups were the albigensians, who were militarily destroyed in the early 1200s by the only successful medieval crusade, which began in 1209. cathars were distinguished from other medieval heretic groups for rejecting such basic christian beliefs as the doctrine of incarnation, christ s two natures, the virgin birth, and bodily resurrection. they also repudiated the church hierarchy and sacraments, particularly baptism of water and matrimony, and followed an ascetic lifestyle that included celibacy, vegetarianism, and even ritual suicide.most cathars accepted only the new testament, which they read in its catholic version. the universe was seen by cathars as

finding three replacements,max has a change of heart and does not want to harm the innocent persons. as a surprise result he gets out of hell because of his goodness. max devlin is played by elliot gould and the devil by bill cosby. devil s advocate in the 1997 film devil s advocate, al pacino brilliantly portrays john milton (named after the puritan author of the classic paradise lost, the human incarnation of lucifer. the film begins with the devil hiring hotshot criminal attorney, kevin lomax (keanu reeves) to work for his satanic law firm in new york (though kevin does not suspect a diabolical connection. satan wants to bring together his family, but can only do so by destroying kevin s loving wife and seductively manipulating him into uniting with his gorgeous, red-headed colleague wh

n the modern world. ithaca, ny: cornell university press, 1986. wilde, oscar. the picture of dorian gray. in richard aldington, ed, the portable oscar wilde. new york: viking, 1946. fear no evil this 1981 film features apocalyptic battle scenes developed from visions taken out of the bible s book of revelation. heavenly warriors defend the earth from evil demons and ghouls who fight to defend the incarnation of lucifer embodied in a screwed-up teenage loner. film outside of the church, the most influential source of information about satan and his minions is hollywood. the image of the diabolical in film is diverse, reflecting an ambiguous attitude toward matters associated with satan. in the western cultural tradition, the devil represents much more than absolute evil. although satan and

y disguising his identity and inducing humans to do evil deeds. in the biblical literature, satan and the serpent are often interchangeable, particularly in the apocalyptic literature. but in the third century, the christian philosopher origen fully established the association between satan and the snake. in the following centuries the snake was conceived of as either the tool of satan, or as his incarnation. satan, however, is not only the symbol of death and evil. in judeo-christian and islamic folklore traditions, where he is typically depicted as the horned one, he appears in association with fertility and sexuality cults and in the practice of witchcraft. the devil was held responsible for the healing powers of witches practicing the sabbath rituals for centuries throughout europe. sa

LIBER 141

is god therefore can create spirits by ceremonial masturbation on talismans as god first did. to be done peri ton broton tais abrotais erotos "o thou who hast formulated thy father and made fertile thy mother" 1. great adepts babalon- nuit. 2. isis- venus- aphrodite- astarte. 3. artemis- vesta- maria. 4. nymphs. in all cases death to be entrance into copulation, begetting yourself on them for new incarnation. woman adepts use corresponding male goou: liber 777 vel p rolegomena s y m b o l i c a ad s y s t e m am sceptico-mystic vi explicand fundamentum hieroglyphicum sanctissimorum scient summ v a\a\ publication in class b i 777 the following is an attempt to systematise alike the data of mysticism and the results of comparative religion. the sceptic will applaud our labours, for that the

LIBER ALEPH

s, while otherwise they make but one meal for one hog, and their subtle nature is wholly lost to them. learn then, o my son, this mystery of .conomy, and apply it faithfully and with diligence in thy work. b liber aleph vel cxi 54 bb de arte alchemica (of the art of alchymy) ere then i must write concerning talismans for thine instruction. know first that there are certain vehicles proper for the incarnation of the will. i instance paper, whereon by thine art thou writest a symbolic representation of thy will, so that when thou next seest it, thou are reminded of that will, or it may be that another, seeing it, will obey that will. here then is a case of incarnation and assumption, which, before it was understood, was rightly considered gramarye or magick. again, thy will to live causeth t

tite, whose satisfaction again reacteth upon the physical plane. praise thou the wonder of the mystery of nature, rising and falling with every breath, so that there is no part which is not mystically partaker of the whole. h the book of wisdom or folly 55 bg de arcano subtilissimo (of the most subtle secret) my son, there is that within thee of marvellous puissance which is by its own nature the incarnation of thy will, most ready to receive the seal thereof. therein lie hidden all powers, all memories, more than thou hast ten thousand fold! learn then to draw from that great treasure-house the jewel of which thou art in any present need. for all things that are possible to thy nature are already hidden within thee; and thou hast but to name them, and to bring them back into the light of

he magus, even as the poet is the expression of the true will of his fellows, and his success is his proof, as it is written in the book of the law. for his work is to free men from the fetters of a false or a superannuated will, revealing unto them, in measure attuned to their needs, their true natures. s the book of wisdom or folly 67 bx de poetis (of poets) or this reason is the poet called an incarnation of the zeitgeist, that is, of the spirit or will of his period. so every poet is also a prophet, because when that which he sayeth is recognized as the expression of their own thought by men, they translate this into act, so that, in the parlance of he folk vulgar and ignorant .that which he foretold is come to pass. now then the poet is interpreter of the hieroglyphs of the hidden wil

eclared the principle at the root of the world-war? see thou clearly then that in these men were the keys of the dark gates of the future; should not the kings and their ministers have taken heed thereto, fulfilling their word without conflict? f liber aleph vel cxi 68 bo de magis ordinis a. a. quibus caro fit verbum (of the magi of the order a.a, by whom the word is made flesh) ow, o my son, the incarnation of a poet is particular and not universal; he sayeth indeed true things but not the things of all-truth. and that these may be said it is necessary that one take human flesh, and become a magus in our holy order. he then is called the logos, or logos aionos, that is to say, the word of the on or age, because he is verily that word. and thus may be be known, because he hath it given unt

er, good to invoke any being to manifest in thyself. first, invoke him by the power of all thy spells and conjurations, with mind concentrated and will vehement, toward him, as i have written in many books. but because thou art nemo, thou mayst safely invoke him, no matter of what nature, within thy circle. now then do thou confer on him as a guerdon of his obedience the dignity of a soul seeking incarnation, and so precede to consecrate thine act by performing the mass of the holy ghost. then shall that spirit make himself body from those elements, and thou partaking thereof makest thine own body his machinery of manifestation, and thus mayst thou work with any spirit soever; yet this shall serve thee most in common life. also the qualities are well defined in the cards of the tarot, so t

LIBER B VEL MAGI

, that the falsehood thereof may enslave the souls of men. let him then utter that without fear, that the law may be fulfilled. and according to his original nature will that law be shapen, so that one may declare gentleness and quietness, being an hindu; and another fierceness and servility, being a jew; and yet another ardour and manliness, being an arab. yet this matter toucheth the mystery of incarnation, and is not here to be declared. 15. now the grade of a magister teacheth the mystery of sorrow, and the grade of a magus the mystery of change, and the grade of ipsissimus the mystery of selflessness, which is called also the mystery of pan. 16. let the magus then contemplate each in turn, raising it to the ultimate power of infinity. wherein sorrow is joy, and change is stability, an

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

iracle of the mass, they found their counsel a counsel of perfection. the magical tradition was in part lost; the priest could not do what was expected of him, and the unexpended portion of his energy turned sour. hence the thoughts of priests, like the thoughts of modern faddists, revolved eternally around the s.q. a special and secret mass, a mass of the holy ghost, a mass of the mystery of the incarnation, to be performed at stated intervals, might have saved both monks and nuns, and given the church eternal dominion of the world. ix to return. the rarity of genius is in great part due to the destruction of its young. even as in physical life that is a favoured plant one of whose thousand seeds ever shoots forth a blade, so do conditions all but kill the strongest shoots of genius. but

LIBER LVII

lord. a brief explanation of agla is this: a, the one first; a, the one last; g, the trinity in unity; l, the completion of the great work. but hwhy, the tetragrammaton, as we shall presently see, contains all the sephiroth with the exception of kether, and specially signifies the lesser countenance, microprosopus, the king of the qabalistic sephirothic greatest trinity, and the son in his human incarnation in the christian acceptation of the trinity. therefore, as the son reveals the father, so does hwhy reveal hyha. and ynda is the queen .by whom alone tetragrammaton can be grasped. whose exaltation into binah is found in the christian assumption of the virgin. the tetragrammaton hwhy is referred to the sephiroth thus: the uppermost point of the letter yod, y, is said to refer to kether

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

vii. 27. 92. english.28.this poem is written in english. 94. i cannot write.29.this is not quite true. for instance: this, the opening stanza of my masterly poem on ladak, reads..the way was long, and the wind was cold: the lama was infirm and advanced in years; his prayer-wheel, to revolve which was his only pleasure, was carried by a disciple, an orphan. there is a reminiscence of some previous incarnation about this: european critics may possibly even identify the passage. but at least the tibetans should be pleased* they were; thence the pacific character of the british expedition of 1904..a.c. 50 the sword of song 97. while their buddha i attack.30.many buddhists think i fill the bill with the following remarks on. pansil. unwilling as i am to sap the foundations of the buddhist relig

be the result) all their .facts. are proved. we prove a world of spirits, the existence of god, the immortality of the soul, etc. but, with all that, we are not really one step advanced into the heart of the inquiry which lies at the heart of philosophy .what is anything. i see a cat. dr. johnson says it is a cat. berkeley says it is a group of sensations. cankaracharya says it is an illusion, an incarnation, or god, according to the hat he has got on, and is talking through. spencer says it is a mode of the unknowable. but none of them seriously doubt the fact that i exist; that a cat exists; that one sees the other, all.bar johnson.hint.but oh! how dimly!.at what i now know to be.true. no, not necesarily true, but nearer the truth. huxley goes deeper in his demolition of descartes. with

and the desire stirred him to see the round world and its many marvels. wherefore he went forth, taking his father.s store of gold, laid up for him against that bitter day, and he took fair maidens, and was their servant. and he builded a fine house and dwelt therein. and he took no thought. but he said: here is a change indeed! 1 the common formula for beginning a .jataka. or story of a previous incarnation of the buddha. brahmadatta reigned 120,000 years. 2 the sun. 3 the moon. 4 perdurabo. crowley.s motto .now it came to pass that after many years he looked upon his love, the bride of his heart, the rose of his garden, the jewel of his rosary; and behold, the olive loveliness of smooth skin was darkened, and the flesh lay loose, and the firm breasts drooped, and the eyes had lost alike

the voice of ages unheard of save in the concentrated unity of the thought-formulated abstract; and eternally that voice formulates a word which is glyphed in the vast ocean of limitless life.2 do i make myself clear .perfectly. who would have thought it was all so simple. the god cleared his throat, and rather diffidently, even shamefacedly, went on .but what i really wished to know was about my incarnation. how is it i have so suddenly risen from change and death to the unchangeable .child. answered gautama .your facts are wrong.you can hardly expect to make 1 feet. 2 this astonishing piece of bombastic drivel is verbatim from a note by s.l. mathers to the .kabbalah unveiled. correct deductions .yes, you can, if only your logical methods are unsound. that.s the christian way of getting t

ow this fact best..a. c. science and buddhism 107 survives death, what does it matter to us? why are we to be so altruistic as to avoid the reincarnation of a being in all points different from ourselves? as the small boy said .what has posterity done for me. but somethin does persist; something changing, though less slowly. what evidence have we after all that an animal does not remember his man-incarnation? or, as levi says .in the suns they remember, and in the planets they forget. i think it unlikely (may be, but in the total absence of all evidence for or against.at least with regard to the latter hypothesis!.i suspend my judgement, leave the question alone, and proceed to more practical points that are offered by these interesting but not overuseful metaphysical speculations. v. karm

LIBER SAMEKH

zes the sacred lance.14 bacchus becomes pan. the holy guardian angel is the unconscious creature self.the spiritual phallus. it is therefore advisible to replace the name asar un-nefer by that of ra-hoor-khuit at the outset, and by that of one fs own holy guardian angel when it has been communicated. line 6 he hails him as besz, the matter that destroys and devours godhead, for the purpose of the incarnation of any god. line 7 he hails him as apophrasz, the motion that destroys and devours godhead, for the purpose of the incarnation of any god. the combined action of these two devils is to allow the god upon whom they prey to enter into the enjoyment of existence through the sacrament of dividual glife h (bread.the flesh of besz) and glove h (wine.the blood or venom of apophrasz. line 8 he

godhead, but their co-ordination in a gchild h quintessentialized from its parents to constitute a higher order of being than their, so that each generation is an alchemical progress towards perfection in the direction of successive complexities. as line 9 asserts involution, line 10 asserts evolution. line 11 he acclaims his angel as having devised this method of self-realization; the object of incarnation is to obtain articulate apprehension of the soul by measuring its reactions to its relations with other incarnated beings, and to observe theirs with each other. section aa line 1 the adept asserts his right to enter into conscious communication with his angel, on the ground that that angel has himself taught him the secret magick by which he may make the proper link. gmosheh h is mh

vil person was set-typhon; while not explicitly cited, the opening of section c is almost identically worded in the original greek to the opening of an invocation of set-typhon in the demotic and greek magical papyrus of london and leiden. 4 the goetia version has gmosheh h (mousej in the original greek. gankh-f-n-khonsu h was a theban priest of the 25th dynasty whom crowley claimed as a previous incarnation after discovering his funary stele as exhibit no. 666 in a cairo museum in march 1904 (see the equinox of the gods. see also crowley fs remarks on this line in point ii. 5 i.e. egypt. the goetia version has gishrael h( fistrael in the original greek; similarly in line 3. see also crowley fs remarks on this line in point ii. 6 the goetia version has gpaphro osorronophris h (fapro fosoro

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

them. they live as under a stone with their stinking theses. again, i state that although all their wisdom and inaccurate visions are from the same source they 6 e s. o@ e. f. z( m( 5#"d..1 2$ o. which they owe everything. life seems a lengthy process of waiting for the materialization of oneself as representative of, and equal to, our ideal or desire, because we are ever as we are. the realized incarnation of our last self, forever c some laziness has this merit: while so, we are seldom predatory and interfering, and, perhaps like many, indifferent to much, thinking that success these days is no more desirable than failure. the law is so contemptible that its chief service should be to estimate its injustice. the ancestral sea: constant ebb and flow, and ever causal. spawning. so like us

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ory of jonah is really a legend of initiation into the mysteries, and the "great fish" represents the darkness of ignorance which engulfs man when he is thrown over the side of the ship (is born) into the sea (life. the custom of building ships in the form of fishes or birds, common in ancient times, could give rise to the story, and mayhap jonah was merely picked up by click to enlarge the first incarnation, or matsya avatar, of vishnu. from picart's religious ceremonials. the fish has often been associated with the world saviors. vishnu, the hindu redeemer, who takes upon himself ten forms for the redemption of the universe, was expelled from the mouth of a fish in his first incarnation. isis, while nursing the infant horus, is often shown with a fish on her headdress. oannes, the chalde

ic emblem signifying the paternal creative power of the demiurgus. at his death he was frequently mummified and buried with the pomp and dignity of a god in a specially prepared sarcophagus. excavations in the serapeum at memphis have uncovered the tombs of more than sixty of these sacred animals. as the sign rising over the horizon at the vernal equinox constitutes the starry body for the annual incarnation of the sun, the bull not only was the celestial symbol of the solar man but, because the vernal equinox took place in the constellation of taurus, was called the breaker or opener of the year. for this reason in astronomical symbolism the bull is often shown breaking the annular egg with his horns. the apis further signifies that the god-mind is incarnated in the body of a beast and th

MEANING OF MASONRY

sequence has come (though few modern masons could explain why) to be inscr ibed upon the past master's official jewel. again, the squaring of the circle that problem which has baffled so many modern mathematicians--is an occult expression signifying that deity, symbolized by the all-containing circle, has attained form and manifestation in a" square" or human soul. it expresses the mystery of the incarnation, accomplished within the personal soul. under the stress then of the geometrizing principle now found symbolically integrated within the candidate's temporal organism, a re-distribution of his component powers has become effected. his repolarized condition is symbolized by an equilateral triangle with a point at its centre, and such a triangle will be found, worked in gold, upon the sa

rlier ones and transcend them. in their central teachings, as in the philosophic method of life they demand, the two methods are identical. the differences between them are only such as are due to amplification and formal expression. christianity came not to destroy, but to fulfil and expand. that fulfilment and expansion were consequent upon an event of cosmic importance which we speak of as the incarnation. by that event something had happened affecting the very fabric of our planet and every item of the human family. what that something was and the nature of the change it wrought is too great and deep a theme to develop now, b ut, to illustrate it by masonic s ymbolism, it was an event which is the equivalent of, and is represented by, the transference of the sacred symbol of the grand

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

the self, becoming all and none. the initiate should then disrobe and begin traveling through the forest, running, jumping until complete exhaustion overtakes their very being. this would be a very close and early representation of what is the death posture, which the initiate would undertake some time later. this is the manifestation of what is known as the green man in witch cult tradition, an incarnation of nature and wisdom, perseverance and silent wisdom. it is almost always the most silent who holds the most personal power. 46 46 the sabbat exists in the highest aspects of the mind (luciferian) and the darkest (infernal, for instance a working for vigor, light and astral initiation one would seek the luciferian sabbat. any sexual relations in the luciferian sabbat would be a union w

te is depicted as a woman or hag with three heads, each facing a different direction. it is said that hecate is seen in all three phases of the moon. mythology has painted a vision of the witch mother with two or sometimes all three heads being that of beasts. each animal represents an atavistic desire which manifests in her current of lunar energy. this power would propel her towards the goddess incarnation of the witch cult and many lines of sorcery. the moon is represented as a significant feminine force, based and connected with the element water. hecate is rumored to be of thracian origin although her base was within the roman and greek pantheons. though daughter of two light based deities, perses and asteria, hecate dwelled in the underworld along with hades and persephone. her indiv

s of such extremely potent herbs as mandrake, deadly nightshade, henbane, and hemlock. these herbs would be mixed in a base of lard and be smeared upon the body. the intention should then be bound into the ointment, by focused concentration, before taking to the night sky in dream. the webs of belief are always formed out of inspiration, a flash of consistent desire which in turns recovers in the incarnation of lust. astral sabbat initiation the initiation into the witches sabbat mysteries are the primary focus of the symbol of all magick, that of a hidden or shadowed nature. to reveal and understand is the very essence of what humans are and what their varied individual goals are. study now and practice more. the astral sabbat is a calling towards the dreaming self, that of which will be

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

rse during cosmic dissolutions. heis elaborately described in the bhagavata purana, 5th khanda, chapter 25. ultimately he will destroy theworld: at the time of the final devastation of the complete universe [the end of the duration of brahma's life],a flame of fire emanates from the mouth of ananta (bhagavata purana 2.2.26) sage patanjali, the author of yoga-sutras, is considered by some to be an incarnation of shesha. he isthe author of the mahabhashya, the celebrated commentary on the grammar of panini, and a defense ofthat work against the criticisms of philosopher katyayana. his name allegedly represents that he fell asa small snake from heaven into the palm of panini (pata- fallen, anjali- palm. south indian v aishnava philosopher and spiritual leader ramanuja (11th century) is also c

l weapons are the club (khetaka or saunanda),the plow (hala, and the pestle (musala. thus he is called phala, hala, halayudha (plow-armed),halabhrit, langali (plow-bearer, sankarshana (one who attracts everything, musali (pestle-holder. as he has a palm for a banner, he is called taladhvaja. he represents guru-tattva, the principleof spiritual master. may the supreme personality of godhead in his incarnation as dhanvantari relieve me from undesir-able eatables and protect me from physical illness. may lord rsabhadeva, who conquered his inner andouter senses, protect me from fear produced by the duality of heat and cold. may yajna protect me fromdefamation and harm from the populace, and may lord balarama as shesha protect me from enviousserpents (bhagavata purana 6.8.18) the supreme person

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

by giants he carved from stone. these giants were terribly disobedient and disorderly, and viracocha destroyed this race of giants with a massive flood. the hindu tradition of india, like countless others, often describes gods as taking human form and incarnating on earth. the many incarnations of vishnu upon the earth are certainly modeled after, and considered to be, a savior figure. the first incarnation of the benevolent god vishnu arrived to earth in the form of a fish, and warned a man named manu of a coming flood. the fish informed manu to build a massive ark which, needless to say, saved manu s life--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 7 in the aztec mythologies of mexico, only 2 humans survive a massive flood. coxcoxtli and his wife xochiquetzal survive the great inundation in a

he will live forever more with god. the hindus have the many incarnations of the most-high god vishnu. vishnu, who resides in heaven, came upon man in many forms and these forms are called avatars. an avatar is essentially a god in the flesh. for example, krishna, one of the 10 avatars of vishnu, was born from the womb of a human woman in order to fight the demons that plagued humanity. the first incarnation of vishnu was that of a fish-man. nine incarnations of vishnu have already arrived, whereas the tenth avatar will arrive to earth during the end of the world riding a white horse and fighting for righteousness. there is a similar account in the bible where a character who fights for justice and rides a white horse will arrive during the end times. the aforementioned bochica, a characte

MORALS AND DOGMA

. cyrus, said ctesias, was so named from _kuros, the sun _kuris, hesychius says, was adonis. apollo, the sun-god, was called _kurraios, from _kurra, a city in phocis. the people of _kurene, originally ethiopians or cuthites, worshipped the sun under the title of _achoor_ and _achor. we know, through a precise testimony in the ancient annals of tsur, that the principal festivity of _mal-karth, the incarnation of the sun at the winter solstice, held at tsur, was called his _rebirth_ or his _awakening, and that it was celebrated by means of a pyre, on which the god was supposed to regain, through the aid of fire, a new life. this festival was celebrated in the month _peritius (barith, the second day of which corresponded to the 25th of december. khur-um, king of tyre _movers_ says, first perf

d with compassion for a race living without law, and wishing to teach them that they sprang from his bosom, and to point out to them the way that they should go [the books which the first hermes, the same with enoch, had written on the mysteries of divine science, in the sacred characters, being unknown to those who lived after the flood, god sent to man osiris and isis, accompanied by thoth, the incarnation or terrestrial repetition of the first hermes; who taught men the arts, science, and the ceremonies of religion; and then ascended to heaven or the moon. osiris was the principle of good. typhon, like ahriman, was the principle and source of all that is evil in the moral and physical order. like the satan of gnosticism, he was confounded with matter. from egypt or persia the new platon

weeping onward, guided by him, to a great and magnificent result: that, at the appointed time, he will redeem and regenerate the world, and the principle, the power and the existence of evil will then cease; that this will be brought about by such means and instruments as he chooses to employ; whether by the merits of a redeemer that has already appeared or a messiah that is yet waited for, by an incarnation of himself or by an inspired prophet, it does not belong to us as masons to decide. let each judge and believe for himself. in the mean time, we labor to hasten the coming of that day. the morals of antiquity, of the law of moses and of christianity, are ours. we recognize every teacher of morality, every reformer, as a brother in this great work. the eagle is to us the symbol of liber

and the soul of life are to the individuality of man. the doctrine of the unity of god, in this sense, was taught by orpheus. of this his hymn or palinode is a proof; fragments of which are quoted by many of the fathers, as justin, tatian, clemens of alexandria, cyril, and theodoret, and the whole by eusebius, quoting from aristobulus. the doctrine of the logos (word) or the noos (intellect, his incarnation, death, resurrection or transfiguration; of his union with matter, his division in the visible world, which he pervades, his return to the original unity, and the whole theory relative to the origin of the soul and its destiny, were taught in the mysteries, of which they were the great object. the emperor julian, explains the mysteries of atys and cybele by the same metaphysical princi

humens, and the third _the faithful. the auditors were a sort of novices, who were prepared by certain ceremonies and certain instruction to receive the dogmas of christianity. a portion of these dogmas was made known to the catechumens; who, after particular purifications, received baptism, or the initiation of the _theogenesis (divine generation; but in the grand mysteries of that religion, the incarnation, nativity, passion, and resurrection of christ, none were initiated but _the faithful. these doctrines, and the celebration of the holy sacraments, particularly the eucharist, were kept with profound secrecy. these mysteries were divided into two parts; the first styled the mass of the catechumens; the second, the mass of the faithful. the celebration of the mysteries of mithras was al

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

environment appropriate to the particular child which one wills to create. one must make sure that the conscious will is written, on the pure waters of a mind unstirred, in letters of fire, by the sun of the soul. one must not create confusion in the talisman, which belongs to the silent self, by letting the speaking self deny the purpose which produced it. if one's true will, the reason of one's incarnation, be to bring peace on earth, one must not perform an act of love with motives of jealousy or emulation. one must fortify one's body to the utmost, and protect it from every disaster, so that the substance of the talisman may be as perfect as possible. one must calm the mind, increasing its knowledge, organizing its powers, resolving its tangles, so that it may truly apprehend the silen

iminary invocation of liber lxv; the obverse of the stele 666. also, the book of the dead (which was never "for the dead. it was the standard manual of astral travel, which people were supposed to practice assiduously while they lived. the mummification had as its purpose to delay the dissolution of the astral body of the deceased so that as much of it as possible went with him or her in the next incarnation, thus providing continuity of consciousness through the lives. but this was a gross artifice, not to be compared with our way, for which see liber aleph, chapters 192-193. the book was put in the tomb or sarcophagus because supposedly the owner had used it constantly, which provided a further link. but in practice, just as few people studied it as study the bible today, although you fi

more that hadit does not "know" people who are not yet conscious of, and doing their. true wills, and that such people are included in the category of 'shadows' the sensation of "that was a narrow escape" that initiates have at the moment of death comes from the ruach's intuitive perception that "this time" it almost, just not quite, severed its connection with the higher triad. the danger of any incarnation is this. and perhaps one of its attractions. see lxv, ii, vv. 3-6; iii, vv. 30-33; iv, vv. 18-2 1, 42- 47; v, vv. 8-10. 10. 0 prophet! thou hast ill will to learn this writing. as related in book four, part iv, and equinox i, vii, i was at the time of this revelation a rationalistic buddhist, very convinced of the first noble truth "everything is sorrow" i supposed this point of view t

that he has failed to include certain elements of himself, and he must needs embody these in a new poem or picture. he may know that he can never do more than present a part of the possible perfection, and that in imperfect imagery; but at least he may utter his utmost within the limits of the mental and sensory instruments of his similarly inadequate symbol of the absolute, his vehicle of human incarnation. these suffer from the same defects as the other forms: ultimately 'happiness' wearies itself in the effort to invent fresh images, and becomes disheartened and doubtful of itself. only a few people have wit enough to proceed to generalization from the failure of a few familiar figures of itself, and recognize that all 'actual' forms are imperfect; but such people are apt to turn with

e; usually they die early; and even if they lived for ever, what the use? the body is itself a restriction as well as an instrument. when death is as complete as it should be, the individual expands and fulfils himself in all directions; it is an omniform samadhi. this is of course 'eternal ecstasy' in the sense already explained. but in the time-world karma reconcentrates the elements, and a new incarnation occurs. 45. there is death for the dogs. the prigs, the prudes, the followers of the dead letter of religions, die in a real sense of the word; for although even they are 'stars, there is not enough body to them (as it were) to carry on the individuality. there is no basis for the magical memory if one's incarnation holds nothing worth remembering. count your years by your wounds forsi

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

eois, rue pavee, rue malheur, rue du roi de sicile, rue de la verrerie, rue du renard, rue saint merri, rue saint martin, rue des etuves, rue beaubourg, rue simon le france, rue du temple, rue reamur, rue bailly, rue de turbigo, and back to place de la republique. when the king undertook his struggle against the manorial justices, the original and more restrictive enclos was restored. in its last incarnation, its perimeter was framed by what are now the rue temple, rue beranger, rue chariot, and rue de bretagne, and it was surrounded with thick, high walls with round defense towers. by 1820, however, the last traces of this enceinte had disappeared. 104 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages land had no break in continuity. the rest consisted of streets, land, and

and solomon completed in order to provide a dignified place to worship the eternal one and house the holy of holies, the ark of covenant containing the tablets of the law. to the medieval mind, solomon's temple was the replica of god's true temple and must be visualized on two planes: that of the universe and the divine creation and that of man, the reduced form of the universe to which christ's incarnation had conferred a level of grandeur or some value sequal to it. the temple was the symbol of both the universal macrocosm and the human microcosm. this is the basic model of the christian church. no other religious edifice has as simply and eloquently expressed the immemorial symbolism of the temple consecrated to the godhead. its perfection was reached in the romanesque church, in the o

emple, the most grandiose example of which is perhaps the temple of luxor in egypt. but never was the harmonic correspondence of universe-temple-man invested with such high significance as it was in christianity, for while the romanesque church offers the image of man, it also presents, first and foremost, through the perfections of its measurements, the symbol of the perfect man, meaning christ, incarnation of god. this brings us to the foundation of christian teachings. man is the true temple of god, for which solomon's temple is a symbol "know you not" saint paul asked "that you are the temple of god (corinthians 1, 3:16 "are you not aware that your body is the temple of the holy spirit within you (corinthians i, 6:19) it is the same truth, an affirmation of god's immanence, that saint

in ye measure he was ye true manna yt descended to give life to ye world ye table of ye law move us to love& obedience aarons rod flowrishing wt blossoms signifies ye swetnes of ye gospel& ye glory of our high priest jesus christ of whome aaron was a figure. the entire medieval christian doctrine can be found reinforced in this text: the immanence of god in man, the realization of the law by the incarnation of christ, the construction within man of god's true temple by obedience to the law and by love, the symbolic figure from the hebrew scriptures as a sign of the gospel. this interpretation was very familiar in the middle ages. developed as early as the eighth century by the venerable bede in his work de templo salomonis, it can be found everywhere in strabo's ordinary gloss of the bibl

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

that i make trips to the british museum and then oasis of las vegas. i learned a great deal about myself, the world and temple through this- and the *real* meat of the communication wasn't in the twenty minutes of reception of the _book of the heb-sed_ but in the processing of all that i did in the 18 months that followed. i am still processing it, and expect that i will be throughout my earthly incarnation. just as an average magician may write a talisman on a piece of parchment, set writes his talismans on certain hard-won human qualities such as courage, curiosity, determination, play, and creativity. just as the human magician uses his talisman to draw wealth or love into manifestation in the objective universe form the the unmanifest, which the profane call the future, set uses his t

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

s believed that the sun only moved because it was blown by quetzalcoatl s breath. quetzalcoatl is known as the feathered or plumed serpent, because he was half rattlesnake and half quetzal bird. quetzal means bird of paradise and coatl means serpent. quetzalcoatl was also associated with the sun. god and king in some documents quetzalcoatl is described solely as a god, but others refer to a human incarnation as king of the legendary city of tollan. all of the aztec kings modeled themselves on him. god of death mictlantecuhtli, shown as a skeleton, is covered in blood and wears an eyeball-necklace. every 260 days, a man representing the god was sacrificed at night in the temple of tlalxicco, the navel of the world. the victim may have then been eaten by the priests, in an act of communion

t told him, look after me, and i will look after you. but then the fish grew too large, so manu released it into the sea. then the fish warned him that there was going to be a flood, and told him to build an ark. when the flood came, the fish grew a horn, to which manu fastened his ship, using ananta, the world snake, as a rope, and the fish towed him to safety. varaha, the wild boar in his third incarnation as varaha the wild boar, vishnu rescued the world after it had been swamped by the flood and taken over by the demon hiranyaksha. varaha slew the demon and raised the earth up again with his tusk. narasimha, the man-lion once, a demon king called hiranya-kashipu ruled the world. he was cruel and wicked, and invulnerable to men, animals, or gods, inside or outside his house, by day or b

, which provides her with a garland of fresh flowers every day. one of her names, padma, the lotus, identifies her with the perfection of this flower. the holy river ganges is at her service, and two elephants shower her with its water when she bathes. also known as shri (prosperity) lakshmi is the goddess of good fortune, and also of growth and fruitfulness. parashu-rama, the axman in this sixth incarnation, vishnu was born into the brahman caste, or class, of scholars. at this time, the warrior caste, the kshatriya, dominated the world, but the gods thought it better that the brahmans should rule. so parashu-rama (who was also a warrior) destroyed the warriors with his ax, and slew their 1,000-armed king, kartavirya. rama, the gentle as rama, his seventh avatar, vishnu was born to slay t

inth avatar shown here with the attributes of vishnu, was a historical figure. he taught humankind how to free itself of desire, and the illusion of this world, and its endless reincarnations. the buddha s previous incarnations are recounted in the jataka tales. kalkin, the white horse at the end of this era of the world, when humankind has become totally degenerate, vishnu will come in his tenth incarnation, riding a white horse and wielding a flaming sword to destroy the wicked and renew the world. krishna krishna, the eighth avatar, is preeminently vishnu in his role as lover. he loved radha and the story of their love is a favorite theme in indian art and literature. however, krishna did go to war and the philosophical conversation he had with arjuna, his charioteer, became the bhagadv

th-century bronze shows shiva as lord of the dance. rama and sita 114 rama and sita king dasharatha of ayodya in india was childless and made a special sacrifice to the gods, hoping that they would give him sons. meanwhile, the gods begged their lord brahma to help them against ravana, the demon king. so brahma asked the god vishnu to vanquish the demon. vishnu agreed and was born, in his seventh incarnation, as rama and his three brothers bharata, lakshmana, and shatrughna. unaware of their divinity, the brothers grew up as the sons of king dasharatha and his three wives and married. rama married sita, an incarnation of vishnu s wife lakshmi, and was made his father s heir. however, owing to the intrigues of one of his father s wives, he left the city with sita and lakshmana, to live in t

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

being, a mental fantasy, or in the most general, philosophical sense, any false ideal or substitute for holiness that man may fall prey to dedicating his energies to. the result of this unholy union is that, temporarily, vital energy has been added to the side of unholiness, and unholy energy has been propagated. the mechanism g-d set up to rectify this is for this gsoul h to transmigrate into an incarnation in which it feels the horror of unfulfillment, as we have explained previously. although the midrash describes a situation that persisted for 130 years and the arizal describes a process that occurred simultaneously with the sin, this is simply because spiritual processes that occur outside the context of time require time when manifested in the physical plane. in addition [adam] blemi

28. 13 genesis 27:1. 14 genesis 25:27. 15 genesis 3:17. the arizal on parashat toldot (2) 128 adam sinned by listening to his wife for improper purposes. by having her son listen to her for proper purposes, rebecca sought to rectify this aspect of adam fs sin. in this context, rebecca fs words, gupon me be your curse, my son, h mean gthe curse you suffered in adam fs time is my fault. h gi, in my incarnation as eve, caused adam to be cursed. i am now rectifying this. h this also explains why she continues, gonly listen to my voice c. h [the word gonly h] limits her words [implying that gthis time you should listen, while last time you should not have h] because that was listening for bad purposes. and because the sin of adam was that [eve] squeezed grapes and gave him [to drink],16 so too

osing an argument with lamech fs wives. during these 130 years of celibacy, adam apparently was not able to control himself completely, and committed the sin of wasteful emission of seed. they had previously been incarnated as the generation of the flood, who used to also spill their seed on the ground, inasmuch as they were derived from the same origin.3 the generation of the flood was the first incarnation of the adam fs wasted drops. since they were the first ggeneration h of this ill-conceived seed, their spiritual makeup was powerfully predisposed toward the same mentality that produced them. they therefore committed the same sin that this mentality led to. they were eventually wiped out. this is the mystical meaning of the verse, gand g-d saw that man fs evil was great, h4 for wastef

mortar and bricks the generation of the dispersion used [to build the tower of babel. understand this. of the generation of the dispersion, it is written: gthey said to one another, ecome, let us make bricks and burn them hard. f they had bricks for stone and bitumen for mortar. h12 thus, the jews f suffering through mortar and bricks atoned for their sins with mortar and bricks in their previous incarnation. now, since their sin was only with respect to da fat.for the sparks of their souls originated therein.moses therefore knew that their exile also derived from there. for, as mentioned above, and as the arizal will presently state, it is possible to understand the nature of the blemish being produced by examining the effect it produces. the fact that the jews were being punished with mo

rnated as tola ben pua, who is mentioned in the book of judges. he thus rectified his prior sin of vowing too much. this is why he was called tola, for this name alludes to his previous mistakes. he was like a gworm h [in hebrew: tola fat] whose power is vested in its mouth, as our sages have said.19 he, likewise, used his [the power of his] mouth to vow, and thus was his prayer received. in this incarnation he damaged things in another way as well: it is fitting that the judge of the generation travel from city to city to judge the people in righteousness. for if two people have a case between them and cannot afford to travel to the city of the judge, it will result in justice.which is one of the three pillars on which the world stands.not being served. it is written about tola that ghe d

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

imself places in his sphere of sensation c204> that point of the zodiac which ascended at the moment of his birth and conception (for the same degree of the zodiac ascendeth at both, otherwise the birth could not take place. that is to say that at those times the same degree of the zodiac is ascending in the east of the heavens of the star whereon he is incarnated. thus doth he remain during that incarnation facing that particular point in his sphere of sensation. that is to say, this sphere doth not revolve about the physical body. from chesed and geburah are formed the arms. therein exist the faculties of operative action, wherefore at their extremities are the symbols of the four elements and the spirit, thus- thumb..spirit 3rd finger .fire index finger. water little finger .air second

these combined form the chariot of that higher will which is in kether. also it is the peculiar faculty of neschamah to aspire unto that which is beyond. the higher will manifests itself through yechidah. the chiah is the real life principle, as distinct from the more <214> illusionary life of the physical body. the shining flame of the divine fire, the kefher of the body, is the real self of the incarnation. yet but few of the sons of men know it or feel its presence. still less do they believe in or comprehend those higher potencies-angelic, archangelic or divine, of which the manifestation directly touching yechidah is the higher genius. this yechidah in the ordinary man can but rarely act through the spiritual consciousness, seeing that for it to do so the king of the physical body, th

ion of this which can be employed, using the formula of the rite of the kerubic stations from the theoricus grade ceremony. if this is added, and the student should certainly experiment with its employment since it produces an astonishingly powerful effect, the total time taken by the ceremony will be around two hours. the result of this addition is to build up more deliberately an astral body of incarnation for the invoked spiritual force. the best place for the insertion of this phase of the ceremony is after the three circumambulations, when the operator has projected the entire force of his will upon the talisman which is placed between the two pillars. in this instance, the following appendix is added to page 221, just prior to the invocation repeated from page 215. i will repeat part

pass we on. take up talismans, and pass round completely, holding the talisman alofl, and attracting the light. i have passed through the gates of wisdom and come unto the palace of peace. give me your hands, 0 ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. ye are the teachers of the soul. go to west, face quarter, place talisman before water tablet, saying: before thou canst have a body fitted for the incarnation of the &vine, thou must receive the water, the blood, and the tears for the remission of sins. make lnvoking circle and pentagram of passives, with wheel; and lnvoking water pentagram with eagle kerub. in the name of a1 mighty and powerful, and in the name of elohim tzabaoth, and by the name of your archangel gabriel, spirits of water ye i command. infuse ye into this creature of talis

emony. in the name of eheieh and agla, and by all the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i command ye, 0 ye forces of eth. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial sphere, whose dwelling is in the invisible, to give me of your light for ever. bind unto this creature of talismans the ethereal splendour of your realm so that it may become a living creature, well fitted to receive the incarnation of the divine. give it life and energy, i beseech thee, so that always it may manifest unto me the glorious quality of chesed. make the sign of the rending of the veil. then repeat the invocation on page 2 15, beginning: abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name al, etc. invisibility temple as in= grade. banish thoroughly with lesser ritual of the pentagram and hexagram, u

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

d by the mohammedans, they sometimes identify him. it is supposed by some that the "sheikh adi" of the yezeedees, is the same with "adi" one of the disciples of mani; but this, i think, improbable, since there is no proof that even mani himself was deified by his followers. p. 113 as another artifice to throw dust into the eyes of the mohammedan persecutors. or it may be that "adi" was a supposed incarnation of yezd, who appeared on earth only for a season. this opinion receives support from the fact that several buildings are erected near his shrine to commemorate the places on which he is said to have sat. the above hypothesis receives support from the subjoined translation of an arabic poem, which i obtained after much trouble from the sheikh already alluded to "this is the eulogy of sh

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

rigin of the dogma of the trinity. the magical dogma is also one in three and three in one. that which is above is like or equal to that which is below. thus, two things which resemble one another and the word which signifies their resemblance make three. the triad is the universal dogma. in magic principle, realization, adaptation; in alchemy azoth, incorporation, transmutation; in theology god, incarnation, redemption; in the human soul thought, love and action; in the family father, mother and child. the triad is the end and supreme expression of love; we seek one another as two only to become three. there are three intelligible worlds which correspond one with another by hierarchic analogy; the natural or physical, the spiritual or metaphysical, and the divine or religious worlds. from

ndental magic himself and in his image of the infinite multitude of beings and numbers. so is he truly one in himself and triple in our conception, which also leads us to behold him as triple in himself and one in our intelligence and our love. this is a mystery for the faithful and a logical necessity for the initiate into absolute and real sciences. the word manifested by life is realization or incarnation. the life of the word accomplishing its cyclic movement is adaptation or redemption. this triple dogma was known in all sanctuaries illuminated by the tradition of the sages. do you wish to ascertain which is the true religion? seek that which realizes most in the divine order, which humanizes god and makes man divine, which preserves the triadic dogma intact, which clothes the word wi

st all languages, the name of god consists of four letters, and in hebrew these four are really three, one of them being repeated twice, that which expresses the word and the creation of the word. two affirmations make two corresponding denials either possible or necessary. the fact of being is affirmed, and that of nothingness is denied. affirmation as word produces affirmation as realization or incarnation of the word, and each of these affirmations corresponds to the denial of its opposite. thus, in the opinion of the kabalists, the name of the demon or of evil is composed of the same letters as the name of god or goodness, but spelt backwards. this evil is the lost reflection or imperfect mirage of light in shadow. but all which exists, whether of good or evil, of light or darkness, ex

piety; but even mythologies and superstitions are more efficacious on human will than a purely speculative philosophy apart from any practice. hence st. paul opposes the conquests of the folly of the cross to the inertness of human wisdom. religion realizes philosophy by adapting it to the weaknesses of the vulgar; such is for kabalists the secret reason and occult explanation of the doctrines of incarnation and redemption. thoughts untranslated into speech are thoughts lost for humanity; words unconfirmed by acts are idle words, and the idle word is not far removed from falsehood. thought formulated by speech and confirmed by acts constitutes a good work or a crime. hence, whether in vice or virtue, there is no utterance for which we are not responsible; above all, there are no indifferen

firm that magical circles and magnetic currents establish themselves, and have an influence, according to fatal laws, upon those on whom they can act. each one of us is drawn within a sphere of relations which constitutes his world and to the influence of which he is made subject. the lawgiver of the french revolution, that man whom the most spiritual nation in the whole world acknowledged as the incarnation of human reason, jean jacques rousseau, was drawn into the most lamentable action of his life, the desertion of his children, by the magnetic influence of a libertine circle and a magical current of table-d'hote. he describes it simply and ingenuously in his confessions, but it is a fact which has remained unobserved. great circles very often make great men, and vice versa. there are n

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

alous of lucifer, willed to come down from introduction 5 heaven and pass triumphantly through the shadows of hell. he willed to be proscribed and condemned; he premeditated that terrible hour when he should cry, in the throes of his agony: emy god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me? f as the star of the morning goes before the sun, the rebellion of lucifer announced to new-born nature the coming incarnation of god. possibly lucifer, in his fall through night, carried with him a rain of suns and stars by the attraction of his glory. possibly our sun is a demon among the stars, as lucifer is a star among the angels. doubtless it is for this reason that it lights so calmly the horrible anguish of humanity and the long agony of earth -because it is free in its solitude and possesses its light

ical figures and magical legends in a book of henry khunrath, entitled amphitheatrum sapientae aeternae. khunrath represents and resumes the most learned gnostic schools, and connects in symbology with the mysticism of synesius. he affects christianity in expressions and in signs, but it is easy to see that his christ is the abraxas, the luminous pentagram radiating on the astronomical cross, the incarnation in humanity of the sovereign sun celebrated by the emperor julian; it is the luminous and living manifestation of that ruach- elohim which, according to moses, brooded and worked upon the bosom of the waters at the birth of the world; it is the man-sun, the monarch of light, the supreme magus, the master and conqueror of the serpent, and in the fourfold legend of the evangelists, khunr

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ical example preserved in early literature and tradition) from zone to zone. this concept of a sacred land divided into directions and zones has been widely studied by scholars of indo-european tradition 14 and has its counterpart worldwide (c) on its deepest level it is a mirror or reflex image of the ancient concept of the wheel of life, around which all creatures travel until they are freed of incarnation. as reincarnation is specifically described by kirk as one of the beliefs held by the seers (page 26) we may touch upon this aspect of wisdom-tradition which is found in many world religions, though it was eventually erased from christianity, remaining as an underground tradition only. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_72.htm (9 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:48 am] robert kirk- walker betw

g certain natural laws of attraction which are attuned by specific religions and mysteries, national group-souls, deep long-term aims of potent groups and patterns. these in turn are loosely related to certain stellar influences, and to the overall luminous attraction of lucifer within the earth's planetary body. the broad way leads to rebirth. the road of thorns and briars represents a voluntary incarnation in service of some higher aim or order. one who need not return to the planet or group worlds by impulse or attraction, but who chooses to do so out of love for those who suffer. the middle way does not lead to incarnation from the inner to outer worlds, under normal circumstances. it may be specifically opened for communication and exchange 'cross time, as we have seen in the summonin

RUBY TABLET OF SET

h knowledge of the forms. fascinating. the sphinx: now we must consider the implications of this as applied to the notion of recollection of knowledge. when socrates used the term in the passage cited by the gryphon, he meant it of course in terms of a fixed fourth dimension. he visualized the soul as plodding along through the aeons "seeing all things" along the way. thus, by the time it reached incarnation in greece circa 400 bce, it had completed some 9.5 to 10.5 billion years "sightseeing" since the last universal concentration of radiation underwent transformation into matter and antimatter, making it possible for existence to displace vacuum. the chimaera: just out of curiosity, how do you come up with ten billion years? the sphinx: simply by dividing the distances of the known galax

beginning to see your point. there is an identity between the state of samadhi and the innate condition of the mind or soul as plato perceived it. both exist in a state of absolute awareness, including, presumably, the freedom to move through all dimensions including that of time. thus they break the bonds of both a finite period and a finite path of existence, achieving true immortality. earthly incarnation becomes a prison in terms of both time and space, and it is the incarnated mind's ability to travel within time that allows it to break free from this prison. the ambition of plato, like that of the yogi, was to regain the freedom of mental movement through all dimensions of existence. which, of course, would provide access to knowledge of the forms. the sphinx: that is right. and the

at exploratory methods they may have used and what linguistic terminology they may have employed "proof" in the scientific sense is the achievement of identical results under identical circumstances by independent researchers. our comparison of just two initiatory systems. that of plato and that of yoga. meets these criteria exactly, given that the "identical circumstance" in this case is earthly incarnation. the chimaera: similar evidence could be obtained from additional case studies of other initiatory systems. but one substantiation suffices for our discussion. the sphinx: and now, i think, we are finally in a position to understand plato's distinction of the work of a true philosopher from that of a sophist. let us return to the sophist. he turns to page #998: stranger: well, now that

d that we will only be free when we have committed all sins "paid back the last penny. we must sin to be saved. antiarchal gnostics honored the rebels of the bible; cain, esau, judas, the sodomites, and of course, the serpent. there is an entire school of gnostic groups, called ophites (greek for serpent, who are categorized in the group based on their reverence for the serpent. he was seen as an incarnation of the redeemer, which they called the logos, who brought divine knowledge to humankind. some of these groups are clearly of old origins, probably going back to the dionysian cults, egyptian mysteries, and oriental snake worshipping religions. a few ophite groups were also antiarchal, like the cainites and nicolations, claiming that the serpent should be revered because it defied the d

that aeonic words (and other things) possess both chronological and concurrent lives. the words that 'were' still are. even if one word was uttered 'after' the other, it still is. in my original comments above, you'll see that this seemed confusing to me. yet, all things we have ever seen, heard or otherwiseexperienced still exist. if there is a 'core' self, one which existed prior to its current incarnation, its memories are the sum of all it has experienced. what is happening now is very much formed from what happened 'before' now. what happens moments, hours, months and years from now is very much a part of what is happening. now. y. the stele of xem accompanied key# 4. to me, it remains one of the most marvellous collages of (relevant) symbolism i've ever encountered. my personal testi

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

arges and tear-gas, which they used even though every one of the half-million mourners was already tearful and wailing. the prime minister cancelled her appointments and flew to visit him. her son the airline pilot sat in farishta's bedroom, holding the actor's hand. a mood of apprehension settled over the nation, because if god had unleashed such an act of retribution against his most celebrated incarnation, what did he have in store for the rest of the country? if gibreel died, could india be far behind? in the mosques and temples of the nation, packed congregations prayed, not only for the life of the dying actor, but for the future, for themselves. who did not visit gibreel in hospital? who never wrote, made no telephone call, despatched no flowers, sent in no tiffins of delicious home

longer a mere spectator but the central player, the star. with his old weakness for taking too many roles: yes, yes. he's not just playing the archangel but also him, the businessman, the messenger, mahound, coming up the mountain when he comes. nifty cutting is required to pull off this double role, the two of them can never be seen in the same shot, each must speak to empty air, to the imagined incarnation of the other, and trust to technology to create the missing vision, with scissors and scotch tape or, more exotically, with the help of a travelling mat. not to be confused ha ha with any magic carpet. he has understood: that he is afraid of the other, the business-man, isn't it crazy? the archangel quaking before the mortal man. it's true, but: the kind of fear you feel when you're on

il" mahound mutters as he rushes to jahilia "but this time, the angel, no question. he wrestled me to the ground" o o o the disciples stop him in the ravines near the foot of mount cone to warn him of the fury of hind, who is wearing white mourning garments and has loosened her black hair, letting it fly about her like a storm, or trail in the dust, erasing her footsteps so that she seems like an incarnation of the spirit of vengeance itself. they have all fled the city, and hamza, too, is lying low; but the word is that abu simbel has not, as yet, acceded to his wife's pleas for the blood that washes away blood. he is still calculating the odds in the matter of mahound and the goddesses mahound, against his followers' advice, returns to jahilia, going straight to the house of the black st

hat? and, and, and. o o o when she laid eyes on the bizarre, satyrical figure of gibreel farishta prancing and dionysiac in the snow, rosa diamond did not think of _say it_ angels. sighting him from her window, through salt--cloudy glass and age--clouded eyes, she felt her heart kick out, twice, so painfully that she feared it might stop; because in that indistinct form she seemed to discern the incarnation of her soul's most deeply buried desire. she forgot the norman invaders as if they had never been, and struggled down a slope of treacherous pebbles, too quickly for the safety of her not-quitenonagenarian limbs, so that she could pretend to scold the impossible stranger for trespassing on her land. usually she was implacable in defence of her beloved fragment of the coast, and when su

from the path, knowledge is a delusion, because the sum of knowledge was complete on the day allah finished his revelation to mahound "we will unmake the veil of history" bilal declaims into the listening night "and when it is unravelled, we will see paradise standing there, in all its glory and light" the imam chose bilal for this task on account of the beauty of his voice, which in its previous incarnation succeeded in climbing the everest of the hit parade, not once but a dozen times, to the very top. the voice is rich and authoritative, a voice in the habit of being listened to; well--nourished, highly trained, the voice of american confidence, a weapon of the west turned against its makers, whose might upholds the empress and her tyranny. in the early days bilal x protested at such a

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

householders: laypeople; jains who are not monks or nuns. idol: a statue or other image that is worshipped as a god. imbolc: neo-pagan holiday generally held on february 2 to mark the lengthening of the days and the emergence of the world from winter. immaculate conception: the principle of the roman catholic church that mary, the mother of jesus, was conceived with a soul free from original sin. incarnation: in christianity, the belief that god took on bodily form through jesus, making jesus fully human and fully divine. indigenous: a word that describes a people, culture, or religion that is native to a particular geographical region. indulgence: in the roman catholic church, the belief that paying money to the church would allow a person to get into heaven or be forgiven for sins that w

testant group that emphasizes the absolute authority of the bible and forgiveness of sin through belief in jesus. excommunicate: officially deprive a person of the rights of church membership. idol: a statue or other image that is worshipped as a god. immaculate conception: the principle of the roman catholic church that mary, the mother of jesus, was conceived with a soul free from original sin. incarnation: in christianity, the belief that god took on bodily form through jesus christ, making jesus at once fully human and fully divine. indulgence: in the roman catholic church, the belief that paying money to the church would allow a person to get into heaven or be forgiven for sins that were not yet committed. messiah: the expected deliverer and king of the jews, foretold by the prophets

ions: almanac hinduism sanskrit verses in eighteen chapters, the most beautiful of hindu scriptures. it is part of book vi of the long epic poem the mahabharata, which means great epic of the bharata dynasty. it was likely written in the first or second century ce. the bhagavad gita is written as a conversation between a warrior prince, arjuna, and his companion and charioteer, krishna, who is an incarnation of the god vishnu. the dialogue occurs on the battlefield, just as a war is about to begin. as the two armies line up, each sees relatives and friends on the other side. arjuna hesitates and wonders whether it would be better for all to give up their weapons rather than take part in a cruel war. krishna, however, tells the prince that he is obligated to perform his duty and to maintain

is believed to have originated in olmo lungring, a land to the west of tibet. it was introduced to tibet by tonpa shenrab miwo, who was born a prince about 18,000 years ago. the bon believe in a heaven occupied by three gods who control the world: dagpa, who controls the past; salba, who controls the present; and shepa, who controls the future. tonpa shenrab miwo claimed to be these gods earthly incarnation or human form. bon was once a flourishing religion in tibet. but beginning in the eighth century, when a world religions: almanac 289 indigenous religions unified tibet was formed, buddhism was chosen as the official religion. bon went into decline. later in the eighth century ce the beliefs of bon and of buddhism merged to form a religion unique to tibet. buddhism was regarded as the

ractice rhythmic praying and chanting, follow a strict vegetarian diet, and are urged to lead a simple life. the movement eventually spread to mexico and to several countries in europe. 7. the lovers of meher baba: this movement has only very loose links with zoroastrianism. it was founded by meher baba (1894 1969, who declared himself the last avatar in the current cycle of time (an avatar is an incarnation of a god and is usually associated with the god vishnu of hinduism) baba, whose name means compassionate father, preached that the goal of life was to become one with god through love. it is believed that this sect has hundreds of thousands of believers. darius the great one of the most famous zoroastrians in history was darius i, also called darius the great (d. 486 bce, who ruled the

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

d throughout the kabalistic tractates which have succeeded it in point of time and development, many of which are associated together in one volume known as the "zohar" which is in the main concerned with the essential dignities of the godhead, with the emanations which have sprung therefrom, with the doctrine of the sephiroth, the ideals of macroprosopus and microprosopus, and the doctrine of re-incarnation. the "sepher yetzirah" on the other hand, is mainly concerned with our universe and with the microcosm. the opinions of hebrew kabalistic rabbis and of modern mystics may be fitly introduced here. the following interesting quotation is from rabbi moses botarel, who wrote his famous commentary in 1409-"it was abraham our father--blessed be he--who wrote this book to condemn the doctrine

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

reative power of the god of reproduction in nature, and the cow was the type of his female counterpart; every sacred animal and living thing possessed some quality or attribute which was ascribed to some god, and as each god was only a form of ra, the quality or attribute ascribed to him was that of the sun-god himself. the educated egyptian never worshipped an animal as an animal, but only as an incarnation of a god, and the reverence paid to animals in egypt was in no way different from that paid to the king, who was regarded as "divine" and as an incarnation of ra the sun-god, who was the visible symbol of the creator. the relation of the king to ra was identical with that of ra to god. the p. 233 [paragraph continues] hebrews, greeks, and romans never understood the logical conception

lized, but it is wrong to say that the egyptians worshipped animals in the ordinary sense of the word, and this fact cannot be too strongly insisted on. holding the views he did about transformations there was nothing absurd in the reverence which the egyptian paid to animals. when a sacred animal died the god whom it represented sought out another animal of the same species in which to renew his incarnation, and the dead body of the animal, inasmuch as it had once been the dwellingplace of a god, was mummified and treated in much the same way as a human body after death, in order that it might enjoy immortality. these views seem strange, no doubt, to us when judged by modern ideas, but they formed an integral part of the religious beliefs of the egyptians, from the earliest to the latest

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

some pictures of the crucifixion suggest that each of the two thieves suffered on the t cross or on trees. now, having had a quick idea of the historic development of the cross through the ages, we need to regard its mystical symbolism. in looking at the tree of life, we notice that on the higher levels, the sorrow of hnyb is the knowledge and understanding of the great cosmic factors behind the incarnation of man and also of christ. it is the realization and revelation of the great mother herself. an awareness of this condition can be made by building the picture of the crucifixion with our lady and st. john on either side of the cross. the skies are black, and the crucifixion takes place between earth and sky in some strange condition of space. mary herself steps forward as if to take o

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

this is a short formula for those whose belief is full in the law, are house holders following their desires. the formula holds good for any purpose. 21: illustration, the loss of faith in a friend, or an union that did not fulfill expectations. 45 casting the shadow. the ego not being totally oblivious, let him retain only and visualise the sigil form, it is his chalice, the means of vacuity and incarnation. by the deliberation of an analogous emotion at that time, he deputises the law (reaction. miraculous is he, balance not known in this world imitated (attained. all other consciousness annulled with safety, the vehicle strong enough for the ecstasy, he is beyond hurt. now let him imagine an union takes place between himself (the mystic union of the ego and absolute. the nectar emitted

ks its repudiation, repression, imaginative fulfilment, or transmutation to escape its worry. none of these is the desire's or obsession's annihilation, but its separation or concealment from the rest of the ego, its premature sub-conscious existence. it is held there only when some form of resistance is active, when resistance is dormant- control is given to the presiding obsession, allowing its incarnation in, and swamping of the ego, which has to live and perform its emotional experience. disease and insanity (all disease is insanity) is caused when the disembodied energy has no vital function. it is this energy which is utilised for the vitalization of sigils. 49 50 sigils. the psychology of believing. if the "supreme belief" remains unknown, believing is fruitless. if "the truth" has

functions (of course, those crowned kings are never such, they symbolise the "hope" not the reality) hence the floral nature of and precious stones in design of the crown relate to first principles. he is king who has reached the dual principle in its simplicity, the first experience which is all experience. he has no need of crowns and kingdoms. by sigils and the acquirement of vacuity, any past incarnation, experience, etc, can be summoned to consciousness. it may even happen in sleep in the form of dreams, but this means is very difficult (chapters on day and night dreaming for pleasure omitted) total vacuity is difficult and unsafe for those governed by morality, complexes, i.e, whose belief is not entirely self-love. hence this desideratum of sigils, etc. know all ritual, ceremony, co

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ishads set forth the twin doctrines of samsara (rebirth) and karma (the cause and effect actions of an individual during his or her life. an individual has a direct influence on his or her karma process in the material world and the manner in which the person deals with the difficulties inherent in an existence bound by time and space; the individual determines the form of his or her next earthly incarnation. the subject of the two doctrines is the atman, or self, the essence of the person that contains the divine breath of life. the atman within the individual was smaller than a grain of rice, but it was connected to the great cosmic soul, the atman or brahma, the divine principle. unfortunately, while occupying a physical body, the atman was subject to avidya, an earthly veil of profound

t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 18 afterlife mysteries in ancient egypt, dead people s bodies were prepared for mummification. it was believed they would go to an afterlife (ap/wide world photos) the pyramid texts were the oldest extant funerary literature in the world, dating back to as early as the fourth millennium b.c.e. eliminate osiris. quite the opposite, in fact, for isis, incarnation of the divine mother goddess, used her magic to put him back together. osiris rose from the dead and became for all of his followers a god of resurrection. the cult of osiris was established at abydos, where he became known as the lord of the death or lord of the west, referring to his mastery over all those who had traveled west into the sunset of death. the theology of osiris, which

ife experience. m delving deeper cotterell, arthur, ed. encyclopedia of world mythology. london: dempsey parr, 1999. ferm, vergilius, ed. ancient religions. new york: the philosophical library, 1950. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 32 afterlife mysteries the rites of dionysus often featured animal sacrifice. this was meant to symbolize the incarnation, death, and resurrection of the divinity. fox, robin lane. pagans and christians. new york: alfred a. knopf, 1989. gordon, stuart. the encyclopedia of myths and legends. london: headline book publishing, 1994. walker, barbara g. the woman s encyclopedia of myths and secrets. san francisco, harper& row, 1983. dionysian mysteries next to the eleusinian mysteries in importance and popular

rd of death, as well as the lord of life, the initiates believed that their union with him would continue even after death, and that immortality was now within their grasp. the rites of dionysus were conducted on a much lower level than those of eleusis, and often featured the sacrifice of an animal usually a goat that was torn to pieces by the initiates, whose savagery was meant to symbolize the incarnation, death, and resurrection of the divinity. although the cult was not looked upon with high regard by the sages and philosophers of the day, amulets and tablets with fragments of dionysian hymns upon them have been found dating back to the third century b.c.e. these magical symbols were buried with the dead and meant to protect the soul from the dangers of the underworld. m delving deepe

the dionysian an opportunity to assert itself. the final release of the divine essence within, the redemption of the soul, is the utmost goal of the orphic process. this process may best be obtained by the soul reincarnating in a number of physical bodies in different life experiences. while other schools of reincarnation see the process of rebirth as an evolving of the soul ever higher with each incarnation, the orphic concept introduces the aspect of the soul being gradually purged or purified through the sufferings incurred during each physical rebirth. as the soul inhabits the body, it is really doing penance for previous incarnations, a process which gradually purifies the soul. between lifetimes, when the soul descends to hades, it can enjoy a brief period of freedom that can be plea

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

remain to guide and tutor them for the rest of their lives. some scholars and researchers of the considerable body of worldwide fairylore maintain that fairies are entities who belong solely to the realm of spirit. many of the ancient texts declare that the fairies are somehow of a middle nature betwixt man and angel. some biblically inspired authorities have sought to cast fairies as an earthly incarnation assumed by the rebellious angels who were driven out of heaven during the celestial uprising led by lucifer. these fallen angels, cast from their heavenly abode, took up new residences in the forests, mountains, and lakes of earth. as fallen angels, they now existed in a much-diminished capacity, but still possessed more than enough power to be deemed supernatural by the human inhabita

f extreme cold or glacial epochs in the history of earth when temperatures fell, resulting in large areas of earth s surface covered with glaciers; the most recent one occurring during the pleistocene epoch. incantation from fourteenth-century french, cantare, meaning to sing via latin incantare to chant. the chanting, recitation or uttering of words supposed to produce a magical effect or power. incarnation a period of time in which a spirit or soul dwells in a bodily form or condition. one of a series of lives spent in a physical form. indigenous from a mid-seventeenth century word indigena, literally meaning born-in, and from gignere, meaning to beget. inborn, intrinsic, or belonging to a place, such as originating, growing, or living in an area, environment, region, or country. inquisi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

hem spiritually, convincing them that as they advanced under his tutelage they would come closer to the sacred and ultimate mystery that only he could reveal. hasan told them confidentially that the conventional teachings of islam had misled them. paradise could not be attained by following the preachings of muhammad (c. 570.632, but only by complete obedience to hasan ibn sabah, who was the true incarnation of god on earth. most sources citing the history of the assassins state that in order to be certain that no doubts remained among the initiates that he was deity made flesh, hasan supplied them with generous amounts of the drug hashish, then hypnotically guided them to the lavish gardens of heaven where they were allowed to witness the beauty of the afterlife. when the youths regained

matter. witchcraft/wicca generally accepts the doctrines of reincarnation and karma but rejects the idea of original sin. witches believe that the human spirit is at birth like a blank page upon which one fs actions and experiences write the details of one fs character. this is somewhat qualified by the belief that the ways in which individuals will react to their experiences during a particular incarnation is to a large extent determined by the karmic patterns inherited from past lives. through a series of incarnations, the spirit seeks to perfect itself by learning to live to an ever-increasing extent in accord with nature fs laws. the good is sought in those areas subject to human will. evil, then, consists of the conscious rejection of the good and the conscious effort to embrace evil

ess of the outcast, the lonely, the people of the night. when the new religion of christianity achieved dominance in italy, the strege revered mother mary as an expression of the goddess diana. throughout italy, sicily, and malta, there are many strege passing as devout church members, including a few roman catholic priests, who accept the blessed virgin mary because they know she is just another incarnation of the goddess diana. one day, the strege believe religious tolerance will progress to the stage where they will once again have a public temple to the goddess. more than one scholar of the mass conversions of the pagan populace of europe during the middle ages has commented on the fact that the common folk simply went underground with their worship of diana, or made the motions of giv

cold or glacial epochs in the history of earth when temperatures fell, resulting in large areas of earth fs surface covered with glaciers; the most recent one occurring during the pleistocene epoch. incantation from fourteenth-century french, cantare, meaning gto sing h via latin. incantare. gto chant. h the chanting, recitation or uttering of words supposed to produce a magical effect or power. incarnation a period of time in which a spirit or soul dwells in a bodily form or condition. one of a series of lives spent in a physical form. indigenous from a mid-seventeenth century word indigena, literally meaning gborn-in, h and from gignere, meaning gto beget. h inborn, intrinsic, or belonging to a place, such as originating, growing, or living in an area, environment, region, or country. i

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

with the deeper mysteries of the craft and the things that symbolize them, such as the act of spinning, the earth, and the moon. only females pass mitochondrial dna to their children; mothers therefore have a special and unique connection to their children, which gives them the hallowed status in tradition of being the members of the distaff line, or the means by which ancestral spirits return to incarnation. it was the red line, the blood or womb line of the mother s family that the dead used to re-enter serial time in the form of reborn humans; this is a deep mystery that is central to the importance of the deep feminine. the masculine mysteries the masculine mysteries have been mostly discussed in the preceding sections; only a touch up is required here. the masculine mysteries revolve

re-enter serial time in the form of reborn humans; this is a deep mystery that is central to the importance of the deep feminine. the masculine mysteries the masculine mysteries have been mostly discussed in the preceding sections; only a touch up is required here. the masculine mysteries revolve around the fire, and the descent of the fire-bringer into the realm of mortality, its (his) merging, incarnation, trials and ordeals, and finally death, rebirth, and triumph. the lord of fire and light, the son of the father, cannot and does not triumph without the force of the feminine to act as his firm basis, his ultimate source, as well as the perfect objects of his love, and finally, as his healer and redeemer, as we shall se. of course, the masculine mysteries have their origin in the prima

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

eit" in its strongest german sense, is about the nearest thing to it. it is as if a geographer should criticize "gulliver's travels" from his own particular standpoint. when levi says that all that he asserts as an initiate is subordinate to his humble submissiveness as a christian, and then not only remarks that the bible and the qur'an are different translations of the same book, but treats the incarnation as an allegory, it is evident that a good deal of submission will be required. when he agrees with st. augustine that a thing is not just because god wills it, but god wills it because it is just, he sees perfectly well that he is reducing god to a poetic image reflected from his own moral vii ideal of justice, and no amount of alleged orthodoxy can weigh against that statement. his ve

one knows without ceasing, for that very reason, to know it; and it is equally impossible to achieve a knowledge contrary to what one believes without ceasing immediately to believe. to deny or even to contest the decisions of faith in the name of science is to prove that one understands neither science nor faith: in fine, the mystery of a god of three persons is not a problem of mathematics; the incarnation of the word is not a phenomenon in obstetrics; the scheme of redemption stands apart from the criticism of the historian. science is absolutely powerless to decide whether we are right or wrong in believing or disbelieving dogma; it can only observe the results of belief, and if faith evidently improves men, if, moreover, faith is in itself, considered as a physiological fact, evidentl

lso affirms himself and creates himself; he adorns himself with his trophies of victory, he enlightens himself with his own conceptions, he clothes himself with his works as with a wedding garment. 20 the great week of creation has been imitated by human genius, divining the forms of nature. every day has furnished a new revelation, every new king of the world has been for a day the image and the incarnation of god! sublime dream which explains the mysteries of india, and justifies all symbolisms! the lofty conception of the man-god corresponds to the creation of adam, and christianity, like the first days of man in the earthly paradise, has been only an aspiration and a widowhood. we wait for the worship of the bride and of the mother; we shall aspire to the wedding of the new covenant. t

rld. let science and reason grant us so much; we shall ask nothing more of them "god exists; there is only one god, and he punishes those who do evil" said moses "god is everywhere; he is in us, and the good that we do to me we do it to god" said jesus "fear" is the conclusion of the dogma of moses "love" is the conclusion of the dogma of jesus. the typical ideal of the life of god in humanity is incarnation. incarnation necessitates redemption, and operates it in the name of the reversibility of solidarity< or, in other words, of universal communion, the dogmatic principle of the spirit of charity. to substitute human arbitrament

admire the morality which results from that dogma. now, if morality is a light, it follows that dogma must be a sun; light does not come from shadows. between the two abysses of polytheism, and an absurd and ignorant theism, there is only one possible medium: the mystery of the most holy trinity. between speculative theism, and anthropomorphiosm, there is only one possible medium: the mystery of incarnation. between immoral fatality, and draconic responsibility, which would conclude the damnation of all beings, there is only one possible mean: the mystery of redemption. the trinity is faith. 80 the incarnation is hope. the redemption is charity. the trinity is the hierarchy. incarnation is the divine authority of the church. redemption is the unique, infallible, unfailing and catholic pri

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

alists knew this letter shin as one of the three mother-letters (with aleph and mem) and that it signified the fire. st. jerome in his "mystic interpretation of the alphabet" defined this letter shin as the symbol of the vivifying word. much later, papus tells us1) that this letter shin, inverted, in the flamboyant star (the pentagram) with its point up, represents to the rosicrucian initiate the incarnation of the divine word in the human nature. dr. r. allandy, in his work on the symbolism of numbers, adds this to what papus had already said. the addition of shin to the sacred tetragram (i.h.v.h) marks the passage of the quaternary into the quinary for the formation of the living creature. jesus, the word made flesh, kabalistically represents all creatures, but particularly man, as man i

in front of himself with the flame of the ordinary candle (which it represents in this ritual, either moving the candle upwards, or downwards along the vertical line of this letter tau. actually, it consists of tracing in space, a figure four (4, four proper, or inverted. martinism of tradition knows well the importance of this glyph- the four proper symbolizes resurrection and the four inverted incarnation. 12 extra anticipating questions which may be asked about the preliminaries the following is voluntarily given and simply comprises information which the compiler knows is being substituted by certain brethren who practice the operation regularly (1) if the room being used for the operation has any unsuitable pictures on the walls, these must turned around (2) if the operator is not a

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ome might have supposed. and assuming they were, where would people go, once they got off the merry-go-round? many centuries ago, certain sages approached the problem from another angle, and found what they considered a practical solution. if life is sorrow, then the only thng to do is to end ths sorrowful existence by getting off the perpetually revolving wheel of existence. 1 life follows life, incarnation follows incarnation-and all of them spell anxiety and sorrow. for these sages, it was apparent that it might be millions of years before the masses of humanity would develop enough insight to be able to terminate the sorrowful cycle of existence. but for the illuminated individual who will apply hmself to a specific psycho-spiritual discipline, escape might come aeons sooner than for t

kewise, the good that you do in one lifetime will come back to reward you in the next. in this manner, the individual human soul slowly evolves over the course of many lifetimes, gradually learning though its mistakes and growing a little wiser, a little closer to the divine each time. in buddhism, the "wheel of life" or round of births is known as sasara. the mystic seeks to get off the wheel of incarnation as soon as possible, speeding up the process of spiritual crowley's teachings, though based on golden dawn much more eastern in focus. 11. john laurence bendit (1898) was a psyduatrist, researcher. educated at cambridge university, as a psychiatrist from 1923 onwards. from secretary for the theosophical society in london, he was a member of the society for psychical research. in medici

name of kether. the west is the place of sunset, the completion of the sun's journey across the sky. it represents rest and peace. to the ancient egyptians, ra, the sun god died each night when he entered amentet (the west. the west is a symbol of the completion of the soul's journey and the goal of spiritual growth. therefore the west is an emblem of kether, the goal which we seek throughout our incarnation on earth and which we hope to reach at the end of life, when we (like ra) journey to amentet. the name eheieh vibrated in the west suggests that the goal of all esoteric work is the magician's complete identification with the true and eternal self of kether. after the northern pentagram is drawn, the word agla is vibrated. this is not really a word but rather a notariqon whch uses the

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

e first person to call him by that name and number by which he would become famous (after the reference in the book of revelation "the beast 666, was his mother, and he eventually took this appellation to heart. he changed his name to aleister crowley while still at cambridge, and by that name, plus "666, he would never be long out of print, or out of newspapers. for he believed himself to be the incarnation of a god, an ancient one, the vehicle of a new age of man's history, the aeon of horus, displacing the old age of osiris. in 1904, he had received a message, from what lovecraft might have called "out of space, that contained the formula for a new world order, a new system of philosophy, science, art and religion, but this new order had to begin with the fundamental part, and common de

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

elves, they empty themselves of air and then fill themselves with new light. in each and every place and in each and every thing there must first be a need, a lack, and only afterwards the filling is obtained. 60 of 273 each person must come to adhesion with the creator. this long way that was predetermined in the design of creation began thousands of years ago, and souls now continue it in every incarnation. there is nothing in the gigantic computer of creation that occurs without a reason. every thing is tied to other things with invisible wires. the world is one living body, and any change in even the smallest and most remote area affects the entire being. the still, vegetative, and animate do not experience mood changes. but there is not a creature on earth that does not have a godly s

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

owing is charming in its simplicity: she has a lithe white body, slim and limber, fairy-like, a snake hissing some babylonian hymn tangled in the assyrian brake *the star and the garter, vol. iii, p. 10. a curious swinburnian strain of passion is found wedged in the satiric lines of gwhy jesus wept. h percy, the youth flatulent with love, chants to his angela. society. thus: to me she is the rosy incarnation of a kiss, the royal rapture of a young delight, the mazy music of virginity, sun of the day, moon of the night, all, all to me *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 39. and again: love, love, these raptures are like springtide rain nestling among green leaves *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 40. one more example of the diversity of crowley fs pen, before we deal with his place in the history of

crifice her children before the shrine of her lover, and the true mother must sacrifice her lover on the altar of her children. this is no paradox, no riddle, no twisting of words; for crowley offers us in the glittering chalice of eternity the sacred blood of the bull, the second christ; and as the first, the lamb of god, sprang from the immaculate womb of the virgin-mother, so shall this second incarnation spring blood-red from the snowy lips of the great supernal mother, androgynous, the circe-isis of the ages. in galice, an adultery, h we see a woman passionate in her love, strenuous in her affection, yet in the end failing by abandoning her lover for her children. not so, however, in grosa inferni, h wherein we feel, as we read, a ferocity of passion which burns into us like a hail of

s, and we break through the dialectic veil and enter that life which lies gbehind, h solely expressed by means of symbols. gwhat can i know? h asked kant, as we have already seen. gwhat is knowledge? h asks the yogi or mystic, and his question is the right one of the two. i see a cat. dr. johnson says it is a cat. berkeley says it is a group of sensations. cankaracharya says it is an illusion, an incarnation, or god, according to the hat he has got on, and is talking through. spencer says it is a mode of the unknowable. but none of them seriously doubt the fact that i exist; that a cat exists; that one sees the other. all. bar johnson. hint. but oh! how dimly. at what i now know to be. true. no, not necessarily true, but nearer the truth. huxley goes deeper in his demolition of descartes

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

s, falling down with the rest of the debris. a pyramid is the most stable of solids, is the symbol of the earth, and also represents the climax of earthly security. as composed of four trines, which are its sides, corresponding to the houses of a birth-chart, it symbolizes the horoscope of physical life. from mineral up to man there are seven degrees of mundane life, the seventh, or last stage of incarnation, being that of man. after one incarnation of man, and thus gaining self-consciousness, the soul continues its progress in higher-than-physical spheres. thus the platform on which the men were standing represents the last incarnation in matter. that the pyramid has been struck by lightning to the disaster of both a crowned and an uncrowned man, symbolizes that nature is no respecter of

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ut of universal gods, as these: the fire; an image of sol, and a fable of the phallus. the moon; an image of kteis, only worshipped with sol in his aspect as an extension of the phallus. the mountain; reverenced as the home of the gods, the visible place of the rising of sol, and as by shape symbolical of the phallus. some mountains are female, from shape or tradition. the ancestor; revered as an incarnation of the phallus. the yoni or kteis; revered as the house of the phallus, and his complement. the snake; revered as giver of death, and as a symbol of the spermatozoon. he has often the head of the lion; to indicate the mighty power of the spermatozoon. the egg; revered as solar, and in itself as the vehicle of phallic energy. the eagle; and many other winged creatures; also wings attach

permanent value of its effects is a lesser work to be undertaken by epopts and how much more by pontiffs! of the illuminati. and this work is threefold. i. devotion to the highest intensified on all planes until it culminates in conjugal union ratified by every god so firmly that death itself is the gate to its fullest and permanent enjoyment. and the soul is to beget itself as a child for a new incarnation upon the body of the great goddess. as it is written, so be it spoken unto you! o thou who hast formulated thy father and made fertile thy mother! ii. acceptance of the devotion of a lower or partial being such as a nymph or elemental in such wise that it is thereby redeemed and made a perfect soul through the death which it must pay as the price of union with man. iii. the deliberate

above have always been held worthy. the adept must, however, be left to devise these, as in so small a treatise we have no place for a subject so starry vast as this. capitulum tertium 1. we assume that our brethren have well studied our epistle de arte magica secundum ritum gradus nonae o.t.o. k.t.l. 2. before introducing our own method of making the homunculus, let us refer to (a) the theory of incarnation and (b) the method of evocation invented by us in an vi sol in aries (april 1910 e.v. a for about three months the foetus is empty of any soul. it then attracts an ego of such a nature as (a) its own karma i.e. naturae and tendency, and (b) the karma of the ego, combine to make viable. if a suitable combination is not found, the result is either miscarriage, still-birth or the birth of

man spirit of exceptional karma. by karma we mean always nature and tendency, and no more, although we use these words in a large sense to include all causes moral as well as physical. but we include not any conceptions of justice and the like in these. if this be accepted, then clearly it is possible that a magician might find means (a) to bar the gate against any human ego, and (b) to cause the incarnation of some non-human being, such as an elemental or file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c4.html (2 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:05:49 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. planetary spirit, of a nature fitted to some desired end. thus one eloquent, from an incarnation of tiriel, or one bold in war, from the indwelling of graphiel. and these will be his

thy work denying all other desires. thus proceed until impregnation results. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c4.html (3 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:05:49 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. iv now let the woman be withdrawn and carried away to a place prepared. and this place should be a great desert; for in such do rarely wander any human souls seeking incarnation. further let a great circle be drawn and consecrated to the sphere of the work; and let banishing formulae of the sephiroth, and especially of kether, be done often, even unto five or seven times on every day. outside which great circle let the woman never go. let the mind of the woman be strengthened to resist all impression, except of the spirit desired. let the incense of this spiri

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

ess permanent, though equally expressive symbol. at mendes a living goat was kept as the image of the generative power, to whom the women presented themselves naked, and had the honour of being publicly enjoyed by him. herodotus saw the act openly performed (ej epideixin anqrwpwn, and calls it a prodigy (teraj. but the egyptians had no such horror of it; for it was to them a representation of the incarnation of the deity, and the communication of 1 liv. hist. epsiom. lib. xi. 2 when homer praises any work of art, he calls it the work of sidonians. 3 see plate ii. fig. 3. of priapus 33 his creative spirit to man. it was one of the sacraments of that ancient church, and was, without doubt, beheld with that pious awe and reverence with which devout persons always contemplate the mysteries of

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

n can gain more experience than another. a western adept would say that since the spark of divinity at the center of each human being is one with the all, it has no need to cross the veil after death: it is the unmanifest in its entirety, and the veil that barred it from the bosom of god was the veil of human flesh surrounding it during life. therefore, each birth and death is a complete round of incarnation that returns the acquired measure of life experience back to the unmanifest. the human ego is like a worm that burrows and lives in the wooden handle of a carpenter's plane that the master builder uses to shape its great work. human identity is the worm. human function is the fulfillment of divine purpose. the human body is the plane. when the plane breaks or wears out, the builder doe

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

and interact, and as a landscape that contains and houses the entity, and reflects in its details the nature of the entity. the shamanic ordeal of woden the god most closely associated with runes is woden (the norse god odin, the one-eyed god of magic who became viewed as the father of the gods in the northern pantheon, on a similar footing with zeus in the greek pantheon. in his earlier germanic incarnation, he was a shaman who wrested the runes from the roots of yggdrasil, the world tree, during a soul flight that was induced by a trial of physical endurance. the nature of his trial, and its reward, are described in a portion of the poem havamal from the poetic edda, as translated by henry adams bellows. 139. i ween that i hung /on the windy tree, hung there for nights full nine; with th

orously under control, they tend to act independently in unpredictable ways, not all of which may be desired by those who use them. it is something to consider when studying the runes. woden was not a jolly, cheerful figure of fun, but a god of deception and guile who could bear malice and was never slow to exact retribution. this essential reality of his nature tends to get obscured by his later incarnation as the wise, benevolent father of all the gods. his name among the ancient saxons was grim, and this word best describes his true personality. woden's spirit familiars took the forms of two ravens and two wolves, creatures that express the kind of magic worked by the runes. they are both lunar creatures. the wolf is a beast associated with the fierceness of the natural world, and also

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

of the hebrews and the gospels had displaced the old testament. this view was first explicitly set forth by giovanni pico della mirandola (1463-94) in his seminal seventy-two conclusions on the kabbalah, published in 1486. in the fourteenth conclusion, he argued that the insertion of the shin into tetragrammaton represents the descent of the fiery holy spirit into the fourfold realm of matter-the incarnation of god in human flesh. 48 tetragrammaton pico held that the addition of the sh made the previously ineffable ihvh pronounceable. this premise was defended by the first great non-jewish kabbalist, johannes reuchlin (1455-1522) in his highly influential work de verbo mirifico (on the wonder-working word, published in germany in 1494, and his later work de arte cabalistica (on the science

iv, vhhi, vihh, vhih, hihv, hivh, hhvi (the kabbalah unveiled [i8871 [london: routledge and kegan paul, 19621, pp. 30-1) but ihvh, the tetragrammaton, as we shall presently see, contains all the sephiroth with the exception of kether, and specially signifies the lesser countenance, microprosopus, the king of the qabalistical sephirotic greatest trinity, and 248 tetragrammaton the son in his human incarnation, in the christian acceptation of the dinity. therefore, as the son reveals the father, so does ihvh, jehovah, reveal ahih, eheieh. and adni is the queen "by whom alone tetragrammaton can be grasped" whose exaltation into binah is found in the christian assumption of the virgin. the tetragrammaton ihvh is referred to the sephiroth, thus: the uppermost point of the letter yod, i, is said

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

#243] the sun-god [fn#244] the sun and moon [fn#245] osiris [fn#246] bes [fn#247] probably the ram, lord of tattu, or the ram of mendes [fn#248] heru-behutet [fn#249] the beetle of khepera, a form of the sun-god when he is about to rise on this earth [fn#250] the hidden body is osiris, who lay in his sarcophagus, with isis and nephthys weeping over it [fn#251] the bennu was the soul of ra and the incarnation of osiris [fn#252] see the names of osiris and his sanctuaries in chapter cxlii. of the book of the dead [and thoth said "wake up, horus! thy protection is established. make thou happy the heart of thy mother isis. the words of horus shall bind up hearts, he shall cause to be at peace him who is in affliction. let your hearts be happy, o ye who dwell in the heavens (nut. horus, he who

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

l coronation will not be for another six weeks, occurring at samhain (halloween) or the beginning of winter, when he becomes the winter lord, the dark king, lord of misrule. goronwy's other function has more immediate results, however. he mates with the virgin goddess, and blodeuwedd conceives, and will give birth- nine months later (at the summer solstice- to goronwy's son, who is really another incarnation of himself, the dark child. llew's sacrificial death at harvest home also identifies him with john barleycorn, spirit of the fields. thus, llew represents not only the sun's power, but also the sun's life trapped and crystallized in the corn. often this corn spirit was believed to reside most especially in the last sheaf or shock harvested, which was dressed in fine clothes, or woven i

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

mber 22, but nowadays it is held on the nearest day to that date that is convenient for the members. the ceremony starts in the usual way. the circle is cast and purified, the celebrants also being purified in the usual manner, and the ordinary business of the cult is done. then the small ceremony is performed (sometimes called 'drawing down the moon) so that the high priestess is regarded as the incarnation of the goddess. the cakes and wine ceremony follows. then a cauldron (or something to represent one) is placed in the middle of the circle, spirit is put in and ignited. various leaves, etc, are cast in. then the priestess stands by it in the pentacle (goddess) position. the high priest stands on the opposite side of the cauldron, leading the chant the others stand round in a circle wi

ring them at the crossways to a certain demon called robin, son of artes, or robinartison. as remarked above, the name robin was a common one for a spirit, this time perhaps an artful or tricky one('artes. the action seems like a description of a number of bacchantes who used to tear animals in pieces in the dionysian frenzies, since the devouring of an animal victim was supposed to symbolise the incarnation, death and resurrection of the divinity. there was another charge of sacrificing red cocks to robin, who is described as being 'aethiopia- in other words, a negro. it would be very unusual to find a negro with an english name in ireland at that time, so i presume that robin mixed soot with his protective ointment so as not to be recognised. they were probably members of a local cult wh

e, and also that 'what gave pleasure to man, gave pleasure to the gods. possibly they thought that the gods could feel man's pleasure. there was also the idea that the gods loved man and were pleased when he was happy, as opposed to the idea that god is. an angry god who hates man to be happy. in this book are the following verses, but no indication of who wrote them: the witch remembers her last incarnation i remember, o fire, how thy flames once enkindled my flesh, among writhing witches caught close in thy flame, now tortured for having beheld what is secret. but to those who saw what we had seen yea, the fire was naught. ah well i remember the buildings ablaze with the light that our bodies had lit. and we smiled, to behold the flames wind about us, the faithful, among the faithless an

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

is through the word. to support his point exegetically, augustine cites the words attributed to the voice that spoke from the clouds to peter, james, and john while they were witnessing the transfiguration of jesus and his standing in the company of moses and elijah: this is my beloved son, with whom i am well pleased; listen to him (matt 17:5. augustine detects here a reference to the mystery of incarnation, which he expounds in temporal terms: therefore it is clear and evident that the utterance came through the movement of some created thing, serving your eternal will but itself temporal [quod creaturae motus expressit eam, serviens aeternae voluntati tuae, ipse temporalis. and these your words, made for temporal succession, were reported by the external ear to the judicious mind whose

on of inconstancy, though this, too, would depend on the constancy of succession. this paradoxical quandary illumines the fact that, for augustine, the mystery of the word made flesh problematizes the alleged antinomy between time and eternity, motion and rest.31 on the one hand, the word is coeternal and thus not subject to generation or decay; on the other hand, the word transpires in time, the incarnation of the word bespeaks the temporal manifestation of the eternal will, always in and of the moment indeed the momentum of the moment is conceived from the vantage point of the enfleshment of the flesh beyond flesh, 6 chapter one the envisioning of the image beyond image, the immanence of infinitude in the finite. 32 on this basis we can grasp why augustine exegetically links the mystery

se that was already applied to jesus in hebrews 5:5. god s eternity is characterized by a today that does not yield to a tomorrow, nor did it follow a yesterday, that is, the today is the fullness of a present that has neither past nor future.33 to speak of the word being born today signifies the begetting of what is coeternal with god, the eternal coming-to-be of what has everlastingly been. the incarnation semiotically encodes the a/temporal transition from immutable to mutable that makes temporal creation on the part of the timeless god possible.34 the transition cannot occur in time since it is the process that provides the very conditions for time. alternatively expressed, the word eternally begotten clearly a stumbling block to reason since the eternal cannot be begotten nor can the

day is everlasting and is not preceded by a yesterday nor closed out by a tomorrow. and so we ought to love him through whom times were made, that we may be freed from time and fixed in eternity where there is no alteration of time.38 the hour of christ s coming is designated the fullness of time, the everlasting day that is not preceded by a yesterday nor closed out by a tomorrow. the mystery of incarnation embodies the temporalization of the eternal the timeless being through whom all times are made that yields the possibility for the thinking time/ hermeneutic suppositions 7 eternalization of the temporal, the possibility for the human being to partake in the fullness of eternity realized in the simultaneity of the ever-recurring present that flies so quickly from future into past that

ence of time. i will return to the more fully developed version of this theme in the thought of paul ricoeur later in this chapter. what is crucial to underscore here is that, for augustine, even though the human soul is the ground of time, as it were, the character of temporality embraces a paradox that is, in the end, an inscrutable scandal to reason, a paradox inscripted most peculiarly in the incarnation of the eternal word in the body of christ. we may gauge augustine s insight into the incomprehensibility and ineffability of time better if we consider his thoughts on encountering the proposition that god is truth (jn 14:6) in the eighth book of de trinitate. when the mind hears that truth, it sees the light of god (1 jn 1:5, but this intellectual vision, occasioned by internal hearin

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

re born, become intellectual, direct that intellect to black ends, and perish. but every now and then, at the end of certain periods, there are greater crises in the world's history than at other periods. at such times it becomes necessary that sons of gods should be incarnated to lead on the new era of the universe. i do not affirm that christ was necessarily a man who obtained adeptship in that incarnation, but rather one who had obtained adeptship and had come down to be incarnated again to lead up the new era. it was however, necessary in the crucifixion of so great a soul, that the form might actually suffer; that everything except the nephesch should be withdrawn, which would be the reason for the cry of the nephesch "my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me" for the nephesch, which

come down to be incarnated again to lead up the new era. it was however, necessary in the crucifixion of so great a soul, that the form might actually suffer; that everything except the nephesch should be withdrawn, which would be the reason for the cry of the nephesch "my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me" for the nephesch, which was temporarily abandoned in this case, was the cloak of that incarnation. in other words, only through the mortal part about the man or the god (and then only after incurring that physical death, as it were, could the other divine parts suddenly come down and make it the resurrected or glorified body, which, according to the description, had after the resurrection, the apparent solidity of the ordinary body, and the faculties of the spirit body. because if

weller of the invisible: let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend" in these three cases a possible exchange of consciousness from the ruach into the neschamah is initiated, so that whether he understands it or not, the aspirant actually approaches his own genius (there are some cases where the genius may have attained a height and fallen: that is when, having touched the ruach in one incarnation, it has been so wrought upon by the sufferings of the lower part, that it has for the moment consented to slaken the tension of their union. now if the genius part, instead of identifying itself with the god part, identifies itself too much with the neschamah, a fall of the genius takes place; this is not altogether evil, but may entail a certain evil effect) the most complete point of

ted by the waves of the tempestuous passions that it is unrecognizable, save to the discerning eye of the adept, whose vocation it is to utter the word of power 'peace; be still' in the act of creation, it may be said that the supreme sacrificed himself by imposing certain limits; thereby he was thenceforward bound in manifestation, even as the word conformed to the limitations of humanity in his incarnation. therefore, must we also offer ourselves as a living sacrifice; holy, acceptable unto god, which is our reasonable service. the 22nd path of mem is called the faithful intelligence, and it is so called because by it, spiritual virtues are increased and all dwellers upon earth are nearly under its shadow" 2nd ad. returns to his set and ch.ad. comes forward and points to the key of justi

i will reach up to heaven, and my left hand i place upon earth (a sign of him who having ascended into heaven is desireous to draw all things after him) 3 horus i will turn away from evil (casting out image of matter: active detachment) 4. osiris in silence (he who sees in the great silence, the dawning truth) the four cords: amber: declares the mystery of souls yet unborn. purple: the mystery of incarnation. black: mystery of death. silver: mystery of eternal life. path tette gives power of utterance. it is the vibrating path. osiris: right forefinger on lip: i will keep silence within. completes 0=0 sign: i will keep silence, without. path yod: the word in the course of formulation, or expression. kaph: the uttered word. sign of virgo: signifies divine inspiration in activity. union of t

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

eroes were cut off from absolute deification; how much the two must have got mixed up in the mist of legend! yet in every case where bodily descent from the gods is aliened of a hero, his herohood is the more ancient, and really of heathen origin. among the heroes tliemselves there occur second births, of which a fuller account will be given further on, and which shew a certain resemblance to the incarnations of gods. as a god renews himself in a hero, so does an elder hero in a younger. beings of the giant brood, uniting themselves now to gods and now to heroes, bring about various approximations between these two. we have seen how in the genealogy of inguio, first osinn, then niorgr and freyr interweave themselves: niorsr and hadding seem identical, as do heimdall and rigr, but in niorsr

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

rth to godlings (humans. evolution occurs, growth occurs and the cycle continues. humans will eventually evolve to a plane of consciousness where this process is recognized and understood. when this happens, religion as we know it will die because faith succumbs to apprehension. sleepers and such recently, an email list subscriber queried "i know that with reincarnation we tend to forget our past incarnations and that there are daemons who sometimes forget it until something triggers it. i was wondering if there is a ritual or something one can do to find out if they are a reincarnated daemon" the daemons you are referring to are called "sleepers" but they are this way for a reason. recently, it was time for me to awaken one. he was an avowed atheist, which is fairly common. as was the cas

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

t beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth. therefore, the goddess of the witches has two distinct forms: the ancient one, goddess of the dragon-like telluric power which is raised in magickal rituals, and the elder goddess, defeater of death, who brings the promise of resurrection and rejuvenation to her followers those who must reside for a time after death and between incarnations in what is called the "summerland. sumer-land? another hallmark of the craft of the wise is evident within the necronomicon, as well as in general sumerian literature, and that is the arrangement of the cross-quarter days, which make up half of the craft's official pagan holidays. these occur on the eves of february 2nd, may 1st, august 1st, and november 1st, and are called candlemas

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

pouses into the womb of the mother is that initiation described in liber 418, which gives admission to the inmost order of the a. a. of the last step we cannot speak. it will now be recognised that to devise a practical magical ceremony to correspond to tetragrammaton in this exalted sense might be difficult if not impossible. in such a ceremony the rituals of purification alone might occupy many incarnations. it will be necessary, therefore, to revert to the simpler view of tetragrammaton, remembering only that the "he" final is the throne of the spirit, of the shin of pentagrammaton. the yod will represent a swift and violent creative energy; following this will be a calmer and more reflective but even more powerful flow of will, the irresistible force of a mighty river. this state of mi

eroglyphics of magick, and to arm him with a mantra of terrific power by virtue whereof he may apprehend the universe, and control in himself its karmic consequences. 49 vi the magical memory<magical memory" as that described by f. a. yates and used by the ancient roman orators for mnemonics> i there is no more important task than the exploration of one's previous incarnations<reincarnation that the population of this planet has been increasing rapidly. were do the new souls come from? it is not necessary to invent theories about other planets; it is enough to say that the earth is passing through a period when human units are being built up from the elements with increased frequency. the evidence for this theory springs to the eye:

sea" liber thisarb describes a method of obtaining the magical memory by learning to remember backwards. but the careful 50 practice of dharana is perhaps more generally useful. as one prevents the more accessible thoughts from arising, we strike deeper strata- memories of childhood reawaken. still deeper lies a class of thoughts whose origin puzzles us. some of these apparently belong to former incarnations. by cultivating these departments of one's mind we can develop them; we become expert; we form an organized coherence of these originally disconnected elements; the faculty grows with astonishing rapidity, once the knack of the business is mastered. it is much easier (for obvious reasons) to acquire the magical memory when one has been sworn for many lives to reincarnate immediately

ted one's incarnation to discharging the liabilities of one part of one's previous character. for instance, one might devote a lifetime to settling the bill run up by napoleon for causing unnecessary suffering, with the object of starting afresh, clear of debt, in a life devoted to reaping the reward of the corsican's invaluable services to the race. the master therion, in fact, remembers several incarnations of almost uncompensated wretchedness, anguish and humiliation, voluntarily undertaken so that he might resume his work unhampered by spiritual creditors. these are the stigmata. memory is hall-marked by its correspondence with the facts actually observed in the present. this correspondence may be of two kinds. it is rare (and it is unimportant for the reasons stated above) that one's

ment of it came out of nothing. newton's first law applies to every plane of thought. the theory of evolution is omniform. there is a reason for one's predisposition to gout, or the shape of one's ear, in the past. the symbolism may change; the facts do not. in one form or another, everything that exists is derived from some previous manifestation. have it, if you will, that the memories of other incarnations are dreams; but dreams are determined by reality just as much as the events of the day. the truth is to be apprehended by the correct translation of the symbolic language. the last section of the oath of the master of the temple is "i swear to interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul" the magical memory is (in the last analysis) one manner, and, as experi

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ou may perhaps choose to adopt later, given in liber thisarb, sub figura cmxiii, paragraphs 27-28, magick, pp. 420-422, you must find an answer to the question "how did i come to be in this place at this time, engaged in this particular work" as you will see from the book, this will start you on the discovery of who you really are, and eventually lead you to your recovering the memory of previous incarnations. as it is difficult for you to come to town except at rare and irregular magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 intervals, may i suggest a plan which has previously proved very useful, and that is a weekly letter. eliphas l vi did this with the baron spedalieri, and the correspondence is one of the most interesting of his works. you ask such questions as you wis

hnical attainments if one is unhampered by any such considerations. these regulations operate as restrictions to one's usefulness in helping the world. there are terrible dangers, the worst dangers of all, associated with complete retirement. in my own personal judgment, moreover, i think that our own ideal of a natural life is much more wholesome. when you have found out a little about your past incarnations, you should be able to understand this very clearly and simply. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 letter no. c april 30, 1943 cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law thank you for your long letter of no date, but received two days ago. i am very sorry you are still feeling exhausted. i am not too good myself, for i find this weather very trying. i

free on: www.abika.com 21 itself refers to the back of the head; and you also find fish has the meaning of the letter nun. you must not go on from this, and say that the back of your head is like a camel- the connection between them is simply that they all refer to the same thing. in studying the qabalah you mention six months; i think after that time you should be able to realize that, after six incarnations of uninterrupted study, you may realize that you can never know it; as confucius said about the yi king "if a few more years were added to my life, i would devote a hundred of them to the study of the yi" if, however, you work at the qabalah in the same way as i did myself, in season and out of season, you ought to get a very fair grasp of it in six months. i will now tell you what th

course of your experiments. your very soon discover the sort of state of mind which is favourable or unfavourable to the work, and you also discover what is helpful and harmful to these states in your way of life. for instance, the practice like the non-receiving of gifts is all right for a hindu whose mind is branded magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 for ten thousand incarnations by the shock of accepting a cigarette or a cup of tea. incidentally, most of the eastern cults fall down when they come west, simply because they make no allowance for our different temperaments. also they set tasks which are completely unsuitable to europeans- an immense amount of disappointment has been caused by failure to recognize these facts. your sub-questions a, b, and c are r

tures in combination. by the way, that atom (fortified with that memory) would not be the same atom; yet it is, because it has gained nothing from anywhere except this memory. therefore, by the lapse of time, and by virtue of memory, a thing could become something more than itself; thus a real development is possible. one can then see a reason for any element deciding to go through this series of incarnations, because so, and only so, can he go; and he suffers the lapse of memory which he has during these incarnations, because he knows he will come through unchanged "therefore you can have an infinite number of gods, individual and equal though diverse, each one supreme and utterly indestructible. this is also the only explanation of how a "perfect being" could create a world in which war

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

sed, even from itself. analogously, an atom of carbon may pass through myriad proteus-phases, appearing in chalk, chloroform, sugar, sap, brain and blood, not recognizable as "itself" the black amorphous solid, but recoverable as such, unchanged by its adventures. this theory is the only one which explains "why" the absolute limited itself, and why it does not recognize itself during its cycle of incarnations. it disposes of "evil" and the origin of evil; without denying reality to "evil, or insulting our daily observation and our common sense. i here quote (with one or two elucidatory insertions) the original note originally made by me on this subject. may 14, 1919, 6.30 p.m. all elements must at one time have been separate- that would be the case with great heat. now when atoms get to th

tified with that memory, would not be the same atom; yet it is, because it has gained nothing from anywhere except this memory. therefore, by the lapse of time and by virtue of memory, a thing (although originally an infinite perfection) could become something more than itself; and thus a real development is possible. one can then see a reason for any element deciding to go through this series of incarnations (god, that was a magnificent conception) because so, and only so, can he go; and he suffers the lapse of memory of his own reality of perfection which he has during these incarnations, because he knows he will come through unchanged. therefore you have an infinite number of gods, individual and equal though diverse, each one supreme and utterly indestructible. this is also the only ex

that the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs? did we then suppose the converse? i think that we are warned against the idea of a pleroma, a flame of which we are sparks, and to which we return when we 'attain. that would indeed be to make the whole curse of separate existence ridiculous, a senseless and inexcusable folly. it would throw us back on the dilemma of manichaeism. the idea of incarnations "perfecting" a thing originally perfect by definition is imbecile. the only sane solution is as given previously, to suppose that the perfect enjoys experience of (apparent) imperfection (there are deeper resolutions of this problem appropriate to the highest grades of initiation; but the above should suffice the average intelligence) al i,9 "worship then the khabs, and behold my ligh

for interpreting its relations with other souls, and comparing its nature with theirs. for the mind perceives the contrast of the self and the not-self, and presents its experiences, classified and judged, to the soul as documents for the dossier; and the body reports to the mind the impressions received from its contact with alien forms as the senses receive them. it must naturally require many incarnations for the soul to begin to know itself with any degree of perfection; and one may recognize advanced souls by their minds, which understand the a nature of their work, are indifferent to the body's preference for any special forms of experience, and seek eagerly after novel adventures (like a philatelist after rare stamps) to complete the collection. they are also as a rule both very ca

r, that he could force me to write verse 9, at a time when i was both intellectually and spiritually disgusted with, and despairing of, the universe, as well as physically alarmed about my health. al ii,11 "i see thee hate the hand& the pen; but i am stronger" the old comment 11. he was compelled to do so. the new comment this compulsion was that of true inspiration. it was the karma of countless incarnations of struggle towards the light. there is a sharp repulsion, physical and mental, toward any initiation, like that towards death. the above paragraph states only a part of the truth. i am not sure that it is not an attempt to explain away the verse, which humiliates me. i remember clearly enough the impulse to refuse to go on, and the fierce resentment at the refusal of my muscles to ob

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

self aloof from, the forces of decay. and how do you know that, little brother? smiled the thrice-honoured one. lord, i perceive this truth whenever 1 thirst: i.e. desire in its evil sense. 2 ignorance. 3 doubt. 4 bliss-of-non-existence. one of crowley s eastern names. i consider the universe. more, its consciousness seems ingrained in my very nature, perhaps through my having known this for many incarnations. i have never thought otherwise. rise, sir abhavananda, i dub thee arahat! cried the buddha, striking the neophyte ently on the back with the flat of his ear.1 and he perceived. when the applause and praise and glory had a little faded, the buddha, in that golden delight of sunset, explained these marvellous events. thou, abhavananda, he said, art the perdu r abu of my lengthy tale. t

ka: i was the old lady: i was (he shuddered) the british government: i was the mosquito that buzzed in the girl s flute: i was bhavani: i was huxlananda swami; and at the last, at this blessed hour, i am that i am. but, lord, said the five hundred thousand and one arahats in a breath, thou art then guilty of six violent deaths! nay, thou hast hounded one soul from death to death through all these incarnations! what of this first precept2 of yours? children, answered the glorious one, do not be so foolish as to think that death is necessarily an evil. i have not come to found a hundred years club, and to include mosquitoes in the membership. in this case to have kept perdu r abu alive was to have played into the hands of his enemies. my first precept is merely a general rule.3 in 1 the budd

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

sses of nadelmann! it's the same everywhere. i draw a curve and a circle and a waggle up and down; and everybody who can read english is perfectly satisfied that i mean that placid ruminant, female, herbivorous, and lactiferous, to which we compare our more domesticated courtesans and our less domesticated policemen. so being is not in form; it is however only to be understood through form. hence incarnations. the universe is only a picture in the mind of the father, by which he wishes to convey- what? it is our magnum opus to discover what he means! hence 'the eye 138 of faith' mere eyesight tells us that a plaster mould is truer to nature than the greatest masterpiece of phidias; so does science, with her gross calipers. sensible men prefer a good photograph of nature to a bad landscape

nterpret the book, theologically and historically. the learned dr e. v. kenealy made sense out of it, but overdid the subject. he believed it to represent the apocalyptic church of adam, and found in its addresses to the "seven churches" the existence of a great asian hierarchy of the seven temples of the "twenty-four ancients" and further, in its various characters, the acts of the twelve divine incarnations, or messengers, who follow each other at periods of 600 years, as taught in regard to the manifestations of vishnu. then, in 1906, we have a book of the astronomer, nicholas marazoff, verified by the astronomers ramin and lanin, who attempt an astrological view, grounded on the state of the heavens at patmos on the 30th september 395, at 5 o'clock at night. jupiter- the white horse- w

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

m utterly unaware of contact; they are yet in a stage of inertia, and are not capable of responding to much outer stimuli; they are not mentally alive. one notices it, also, in children; some respond so quickly, while others we call stupid. it is not really that one is more or less essentially stupid than another; it is simply due to the inner stage of evolution of the child, to its more frequent incarnations, and the longer period that it has been occupied in becoming aware. let us now take the two stages, the atomic and the form stage, and see how the consciousness of- 37- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust the human being develops, bearing ever in mind that in the human atom is stored up all that has been gained in the earlier stages in the three lower kingdoms of

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

is law of analogy will come a gradual growth of knowledge, and in the slow accumulation of facts will gradually be built up an ever-expanding form, that will embody much of the truth. the student will then awake to the realization that after all the study and toil he has at least a wide general conception of the logoic thoughtform into which he can fit the details as he acquires them through many incarnations. this brings us to the last point to be considered before entering upon the subject proper, which is: that the development of the human being is but the passing from one state of consciousness to another. it is a succession of expansions, a growth of that faculty of awareness that constitutes the predominant characteristic of the indwelling thinker. it is the progressing from consciou

lower sub-planes, and the value and quality of his work on the physical plane becomes of increased worth. he passes, at this initiation, out of the hall of learning into the hall of wisdom. at this time, emphasis is consistently laid on his astral development, although his mental equipment grows steadily. many lives may intervene between the first initiation and the second. a long period of many incarnations may elapse before the control of the astral body is perfected, and the initiate is ready for the next step. the analogy is kept in an interesting way in the new testament in the life of the initiate jesus. many years elapsed between the birth and the baptism, but the remaining three steps were taken in three years. once the second initiation is taken the progress will be rapid, the th

ons by the bodhisattva enables the initiate to control and utilise the force of the lower self, the true sanctified energy of the personality in service; at the third initiation the application of the rod by the one initiator makes available in a vastly more extensive manner the force of the higher self or ego, and brings into play on the physical plane the entire energy stored up during numerous incarnations in the causal- 53- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust vehicle. at the fourth initiation the energy of his egoic group becomes his to use for the good of planetary evolution, and at the fifth initiation the force or energy of the planet (esoterically understood, and not merely the force or energy of the material globe) is at his disposal. during these five initiatio

ate becomes aware of the third, or lowest, aspect of the ego, that of active intelligence. he is brought face to face with that manifestation of the great solar angel (pitri) who is himself, the real self. he knows now past all disturbance that that manifestation of intelligence is that eternal entity who has for ages past been demonstrating its powers on the physical plane through his successive incarnations- 67- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust at the second initiation this great presence is seen as a duality, and another aspect shines forth before him. he becomes aware that this radiant life, who is identified with himself, is not only intelligence in action but also is love-wisdom in origin. he merges his consciousness with this life, and becomes one with it so th

develops. the same general idea of development must be now extended to the higher self, the ego on its own plane. this ego is a great solar angel, who is the medium of expression for the monad or pure spirit, just as is the personality for the ego on the lower level. from the point of view of man in the three worlds, this ego, or solar lord, is eternal; he persists throughout the entire cycle of incarnations, just as the personality persists during the tiny physical life cycle. nevertheless, this period of existence is only relatively permanent, and the day dawns when the life which expresses itself through the medium of the ego, the thinker, the solar lord or manasadeva, seeks to loose itself from even this limitation, and to return to the source from which it originally emanated. the li

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ere are three main lines of which the venusian is not one. the lord of venus holds place in the logoic quaternary, as does the lord of earth. the main idea underlying the question we have been endeavoring to answer has to do with the relationship between the schemes, chains, rounds, and races, and it should be borne in mind that these manifestations bear the same relationship to a heavenly man as incarnations do to a human being. this gives the opportunity here to bring out perhaps a little more clearly the place of cycles in the evolution of all these entities from a man up to a cosmic logos, via a heavenly man and a solar logos.18(104) just as it is pointed out in the secret doctrine that there are greater and lesser cycles in the evolution of a solar system, so it can be predicated equa

e lesser is included in the greater. hence the need for the student to preserve with care a due sense of proportion, a discrimination as to time in evolution, and a just appreciation of the place of each unit within its greater sphere. having sounded this note of warning we can now proceed with the concluding remarks anent this final question. it has been stated that a mystery lies hid in the 777 incarnations. this figure provides room for much speculation.19(105) it should be pointed out that it does not hold the number of a stated cycle of incarnations through which a man must pass, but holds the key to the three major cycles previously mentioned. primarily this number applies to the planetary logos of our scheme and not so much to other schemes. each heavenly man has his number and the

ect and fullness. the same procedure can be seen in relation to a heavenly man and his body of manifestation, a scheme. it must be remembered that every scheme has seven chains; that each chain has seven globes, making a totality of forty-nine globes; that each globe is again in turn occupied by the life of the logos during what we call seven rounds, making literally three hundred and forty-three incarnations, or fresh impulses to manifest. we must add to these major manifestations such lesser ones as those named by us root-races, and subraces, also branch races, and thus we are faced with a complexity that is enough to stagger the average student. the planetary wheel of life turns on its lesser scale the wheel of life of the little pilgrim we call man; as it turns, it sweeps the life of t

daptability to mental currents and vibration, and his utilisation of them to control the lower forms. c. the working out of purpose through the medium of the two lower vehicles. impulse emanates from the mental plane. d. the transmutative power which transforms the entire lower threefold man into a new form, the causal body. this process of transmutation is carried on through the entire series of incarnations. iv. on the abstract levels of the mental plane. a. the ability of the ego to discriminate as to time and space in the three worlds. b. egoic adaptation of matter and circumstance of time and environment to the specific need under the law of karma. c. the 'intelligent purpose' which lies back of all physical objectivity, and which is seen working- 296- a treatise on cosmic fire copyri

physical plane in its lowest aspects. this distinction has a certain significance and should be remembered. this appropriation is governed by the same laws which governed the appropriation by the logos of his physical vehicle. in order to get an idea of what the procedure is, it might be of value if we considered the different kinds of pralaya, and pondered upon those periods which ensue between incarnations. from the point of view of any unit involved, a pralaya is a period of quiescence, of cessation from a particular type of activity, involving objectivity, yet from the point of view of the great whole with which the unit may be involved, a pralaya may be considered merely as a transference of force from one direction into another. though the unit may be temporarily devitalised as rega

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ations of the mind, of the thinking principle, and therefore as part of that versatile psychic nature which has to be dominated before the yogi can hope to attain liberation from limitation and from all lower activity. this is the goal. 6. finally (for it is not necessary to enumerate more intricate subdivisions) memory includes also the accumulated experiences gained by the soul through the many incarnations, and stored up in the true consciousness of the soul. 12. the control of these modifications of the internal organ, the mind, is to be brought about through tireless endeavour and through non-attachment. a few brief explanations are all that is necessary with a sutra as easy to apprehend as this one; intellectually its meaning is clear; in practice, however, it is difficult to carry o

at the body of the christ principle (the buddhic vehicle) only begins to coordinate as the lower impulses fade out. it is consistent also with the fact that the causal vehicle, the body of the higher self on the abstract levels of the mental plane gains in beauty, size and activity with greater rapidity during the stages of discipleship than was previously possible in the entire cycle of previous incarnations. egoic energy is not strictly outgoing, but is directed more literally to its own self-development. attachment to form or the attraction of form for spirit is the great involutionary impulse. repulsion of form and consequent form disintegration is the great evolutionary urge. 10. these five hindrances, when subtly known, can be overcome by an opposing mental attitude. the words "subtl

the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust dualities, the soul, the thinker, comes to a comprehension of the nature which is his very own, the spiritual nature, and the nature of the phenomenal world which he perceives, contacts and uses. the organ of perception is the mind and the five senses, and from the standpoint of the soul, they form one instrument. for a long period and through many incarnations the soul or thinker identifies himself with this organ of perception and in the earlier stages with that also which he perceives through its use. he regards the phenomenal body he uses, the physical body, as himself, as witness the expression "i am tired" or "i am hungry" he identifies himself with his body of feeling or desire, and says "i am cross" or "i want money" he identifies hi

ture of every form, comes the revelation of that which has been and of that which will be. 17. the sound (or word, that which it denotes (the object) and the embodied spiritual essence (or idea) are usually confused in the mind of the perceiver. by concentrated meditation on these three aspects comes an (intuitive) comprehension of the sound uttered by all forms of life. 18. knowledge of previous incarnations becomes available when the power to see thought-images is acquired. 19. through concentrated meditation, the thought images in the minds of other people become apparent. 20. as, however, the object of those thoughts is not apparent to the perceiver, he sees only the thought and not the object. his meditation excludes the tangible. 21. by concentrated meditation upon the distinction be

ecognition of the sound, as it is emanated by all forms in all the kingdoms of nature. the realm of the soul will stand open to him and this, when it includes recognition of the sound in all the four kingdoms, will lead him to know himself as master. soul knowledge and the power to work with the soul of all things in the three worlds is the distinctive mark of the adept. 18. knowledge of previous incarnations becomes available when the power to see thought images is acquired. the significance of this sutra is very great, for it gives the basis for the regaining of a knowledge of past experience. this basis is strictly mental, and only those mentally polarised and with the mind under control can regain this knowledge if they so wish. the power to see thought-images only comes through mind c

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

this world cycle, agni is the dominating influence, though indra, lord of the buddhic or intuitional level has a subtle control which is steadily waxing stronger. all humanity is striving towards the fourth plane of union between the three higher and the three lower, but, at this present moment, the plane of mind or of fire is the most important. 5. we need to remember that just as in particular incarnations, men are focussed or polarised in various bodies sometimes the astral and sometimes the mental so at this time one might infer that our planetary logos himself is focussed in his mental body. he, it has been said, is striving towards the fourth cosmic initiation, which makes possible our attainment of the fourth initiation, for he carries us forward with him, and, on our particular le

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

of light on earth, and the founding of a power house which will greatly hasten the evolution and elevation of humanity, and the unfoldment of the human consciousness. there has been for long in esoteric circles much idle and oft foolish talk anent the ray upon which a man may be found. people are as ignorantly excited over being told which is their ray as they are over the portrayal of their past incarnations. the "new teaching on the rays" vies with astrology in its interest. like the athenians, men are always searching for the novel and the unusual, forgetting that every new truth and every new presentation of an old truth carries with it the onus of increased responsibility. however, it is interesting to trace parallels, and it is becoming obvious to the careful student that the emergen

t is sorely needed in india itself, and when it has been manifested it will bring about the right functioning of the first ray of power or government. the will of the people will be seen in the light. it is in this connection that great britain emerges into renewed activity, for her personality ray and india's egoic ray are the same. many british people are subjectively linked with india, by past incarnations and association, and the quarrel between great britain and india is largely a family affair in the deeper sense of the term, and hence its bitterness the bitterness of an elder brother who sees the younger usurping his prerogatives. today many british administrators are finding their way back to their own home land, little as they may realise it, there to work out that which they init

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

and deeper message than any previous messenger from the centre, but this in no way detracts from the status and work of those who preceded him. he came at a crucial time, and in a period of world crisis, and embodied in himself a cosmic principle the principle of love, which is the outstanding quality of god. other aspects, qualities and purposes of the divine nature had been revealed by earlier incarnations of god, and appeared as the race reached the point in its development where a right reaction was possible. zarathustra, to mention one such messenger, had called the attention of mankind to the fact of the two basic principles to be found in the world those of good and of evil thus emphasising the basic dualities of existence. moses revealed the law, calling men to recognise god as th

e. christ died to all that had its existence in form, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps. but we in the west have forgotten the transfiguration and lost touch with divinity, and we should now stand ready to accept from the eastern christian what he has so long believed. this gnosis has always been in the world. long before christ came the divinity of man was affirmed and divine incarnations were recognised. the gnostics themselves claimed to be the custodians of a revelation which was not uniquely theirs, but which had always been present in the world. g.r.s. mead, an authority on these matters, remarks that "the claim of these gnostics was practically that the good news of christ (the christos) was the consummation of the inner doctrine of the mystery-institutions of al

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

lesson that "he travels not alone. then comes that peculiar stage of transcendent aspiration, wherein desire for individual experience is lost and only the longing to function as a conscious part of the greater whole remains. then and only then can the conscious soul appropriate the "body of light and of splendour, the expression of the glory of the one" which, when once assumed, makes all future incarnations in the three worlds impossible, except as an act of the spiritual will. the significance of the above may be found difficult of comprehension for it is one of the mysteries of a higher initiation. therefore, it will be seen that we begin and we end with an expansion of consciousness. the first one led to the inclusion of the material world, and the second one includes or appropriates

that these forms, in due process of time, become embodiments of the will and purpose of their divine indweller. this indweller is the soul. as the evolutionary cycle runs its course, three developments take place: 1. the forms for expression are developed, little by little as a result of- 208- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust a. successive incarnations. b. the impulse and consequent activity of desire. c. the interpretation of experience, intensifying and becoming more correct and adequate as time passes. 2. the self within, or identified with, the form nature, a. becomes slowly conscious and consequently intelligently active in the three worlds of human evolution. b. shifts its focus of attention successively from one body to anoth

n rebuilding, he lifts the entire structure on to a higher level than any he has hitherto touched. this is the task of the destroyers and of those who work with civilisations and who can be trusted to act as agents of destruction under the plan. it is interesting to note that when this stage is reached (the stage of rebuilding as the first ray man understands it, he will usually pass through four incarnations in which he is first of all "the man at the centre" a local point of immobile power. he is conscious of his power, gained whilst functioning as a selfish destroyer, but he is also conscious of frustration and futility. next he passes through a life in which he begins to reorganise himself for a different type of activity, and it will be found that in these cases he will have a third o

e in added grasp of the mechanism of contact, and the result of increased sensitivity to the environment (which are the only values with which the self concerns itself, are seldom, if ever, stressed. details of living conditions, statements about possible material situations, descriptions of places, clothes, and of personality human relations are imaginatively displayed, and the "recovery of past incarnations" has usually been the so-called recovery of dramatic episodes which feed the innate sense of individuality of the reincarnating man, and usually feed his vanity as well. this curious presentation has been due to several things. first of all, to the fact that the world of illusion is the dominating factor as yet in the lives of the best of men; secondly, that the point in evolution has

need definition, for the purpose of this treatise; they are bandied about so freely and mean different things according to the school of psychological thought to which the student belongs. i use the term subconscious to signify the entire instinctual life of the form nature, all the inherited tendencies and innate predispositions, all the acquired and accumulated characteristics (acquired in past incarnations and frequently lying dormant unless suddenly evoked by stress of circumstance) and all the unformulated wishes and urges which drive a man into activity, plus the suppressed and unrecognised desires, and the unexpressed ideas which are present, though unrealised. the subconscious nature is like a deep pool from which a man can draw almost anything from his past experience, if he so de

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

; it would provide the nucleus for the coming types of civilisation and the characteristics and activities which could be unfolded- 43- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust under the incoming new major influences. these have always interested me and i have specialised in them. naturally, i looked around among those whose lives i have been watching sometimes for several incarnations. among these were those of you who are now working with me. these groups constitute the germ of a great experiment. if successful, they will, in the course of the next 275 years: 1. anchor on earth certain types of the higher forces which the race needs and which are not yet active. 2. develop the six supernormal powers to which i have referred above. 3. train the group members in tha

nnounced goal of all groups of disciples. frequently the inner attitude is at one with the main purpose and ideals but the outer expression, the physical man, remains unadaptable and basically unwilling to conform. were it not for your second ray personality, you would find it hard to work in my ashram, but it is this second ray quality of yours strongly marked and the product of a long series of incarnations in a second ray vehicle which can make you, if you so desire, one of the focal points for the work which i plan to have this band of disciples do. it will take several years to bring about the adaptation of the group members to each other so that effective work can be made possible, to produce that inner synthesis and unified effort which will- 101- discipleship in the new age- volume

nses whereby you, the observer, can learn. your weaknesses and equally your strengths will be revealed to you. the essential attitude for you to cultivate is that of the one who looks on, that of the beholder, the perceiver, and the observer, leading upon the path of discipleship to that of the interpreter. in these words i give you the keynote of your present soul cycle, which will cover several incarnations, but which will eventually release you and send you forth as one who can prepare to tread the path of the revealer of wisdom. i would remind you in this connection that the second ray expression falls into two categories wisdom and love. for you, it must be the way of wisdom. ponder upon the significance of wisdom. your egoic ray being the second and your personality ray, the fifth, y

u, has it not? you have learned much and, fortunately for your progress, your ivory tower of beauty and of isolation is rocking to its very foundations. your soul has seriously undermined it. it still stands, but you are suspicious of it and have lost interest in it and that is a great step. continue the good work and see to it that this year your ivory tower erected with care during the past six incarnations disappears and that you are down among men, sharing with them all that concerns humanity. you will not have such a comfortable time but you can and will become yourself a tower of strength to others. your major spiritual activity must now be turned into work at the time of the full moon. each month spend your periods of inner recollection in getting ready for the work of the five days

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

the new manifestation is necessarily conditioned by the unfulfillment of the past; by the remains, the failures of the past preserved in the records of nature in the memory of universal substance" the whole story yours and mine and that of everyone is covered in those few words. it should be remembered that practically all the occult groups and writings have foolishly laid the emphasis upon past incarnations and upon their recovery; this recovery is incapable of any reasonable checking anyone can say and claim anything they like; the teaching has been laid upon imaginary rules, supposed to govern the time equation and the interval between lives, forgetting that time is a faculty of the brain-consciousness and that, divorced from the brain, time is non-existent; the emphasis has always bee

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

orely needed in india itself and when it has been manifested it will bring about the right functioning of the first ray of power or government. the will of the people will then be seen in the light. it is in this connection that great britain will emerge into renewed activity for her personality ray and india's soul ray are the same. many british people are subjectively linked with india, by past incarnations and association; the quarrel between great britain and india is largely a family affair in the deepest sense of the term and hence its bitterness. as you know, there is a close link between the fourth and second rays and this again emerges in the relationship between england and india; a destiny is there which must be jointly worked out. the static stabilising tendency of germany show

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

the most easily create. disciples have to learn to differentiate between: 1. the glamours or glamour already existent in his environment, to which he will easily be attracted, or which he will easily attract, for they constitute the line of least resistance. 2. the glamour that he creates as he tackles life through the medium of a particular equipment, which is coloured by the experiences of past incarnations, and by the ray quality under which he has come into being. this subject is so intricate that it will serve no useful purpose for me to go into detailed particulars. i can indicate the major glamours (and under this term i include the various maya and illusions) to which the ray types predispose the man. if you then apply these to the three vehicles of manifestation as well as to the

nd ray. 4th. the creative effect. c. astral ray. 6th. conditioning incentives. d. physical ray. 7th. incoming ray. 13. each great cycle in the zodiac is in the nature of an incarnation of the human family, and each great race is a somewhat similar happening; the latter is, however, of more importance where the human understanding and consciousness is concerned. the analogy is to the few important incarnations in the life of the soul in contra-distinction to the many unimportant and rapidly succeeding incarnations. of the important incarnations there are three which are of major import- 94- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust the lemurian, the atlantean, and the aryan races. 14. each race produced its own type of dweller on the threshold who was faced at the close of the spi

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

y-passed before the fourth initiation, and the soul body before the fifth; the entire process of "by-passing" takes much time and must be worked at with intensity, first of all with the focus upon the emotional nature through conscious discrimination, and finally upon the soul nature under the inspiration of the spiritual triad which is eventually substituted for the soul. all this will take many incarnations. for the registration and the interpretation of the higher impressions is a basic occult science and- 61- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust takes much learning and application to perfect. as the two processes are slowly developed, the third stage automatically becomes increasingly effective. the received and interpreted impression brings about fundamental ch

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

volve and turning face the many different ways; i face some wide horizons and yet today i stand. i will determine for myself the way to go. then onward i will move. i will not travel up and down the land nor turn in space. but onward i will move" there is another revolutionary idea which the esoteric science of astrology brings to its modern and exoteric aspect: in the greater cycle of man's many incarnations, he as is well recognised passes through the zodiacal circle from pisces to aries, thus retrograding through the signs as he follows the sweep or path of the sun's retrogression. this phrase has always disturbed me, but the apparent retrogression, based upon the precession of the equinoxes, is all an integral part of the great illusion. the moment a man begins to emerge out of that il

rns the needed lessons, broadens his horizon, integrates his personality, begins to sense the conditioning soul, and thus discovers his essential duality. when he is upon the path of discipleship (and here i include the path of initiation) occult rumour says that he then becomes conditioned by the tireless watcher, the soul, and is subjected (during the final stages of the path) to exactly twelve incarnations, passing one in each of the twelve signs. in them he has to prove himself, attaining great moments of crisis in each of the constellations of the fixed cross in particular. from point to point, stage to stage, and finally cross to cross, he fights for his spiritual life, in all the twelve houses and all the twelve constellations, subjected to countless combinations of forces and energ

their originating motive" as the old commentary expresses it. it is for this reason that the life of service and the directed intention to serve constitute a scientific mode of achieving release. in aquarius, the sign of world service, the lesson is finally learned which produces the world saviour in pisces. hence my constant emphasis upon service. when the individual man enters upon his cycle of incarnations, and emerges in the sign cancer, which is found in the cardinal cross, he metaphorically mounts the mutable cross and his long term of imprisonment in form begins and the lessons of servitude must be learned. he goes on learning until he has transformed servitude into service. he alternates between the pairs of opposites, both from the astral, emotional angle and from the point of vie

d its return into the task of the world saviour. the great achievement is finished and the final death is undergone "there is no more sea" says the ancient book, which means inevitably the "death of the fishes" and the release of the imprisoned life into new forms or new cycles of the divine adventure. this mutable cross, of which pisces is one of the arms, is predominantly the cross of "repeated incarnations" of varied experiments under the various signs and orthodox rulers, and of those many experiences which lead to successive and continuous expansions of consciousness. it is therefore the cross of the son of god, the incarnating christ, though it is, in relation to this cross, the cross of the planetary christ, just as the fixed cross is that of the individual christ in each human bein

closely related to the human kingdom. this subject is too vast and complicated to be elaborated here, but the point should be remembered. the fishes in pisces are bound together, as we have seen, and this is a symbol of the captivity of the soul in form, prior to the experience upon the fixed cross. the twins in gemini are symbols of the same basic duality, but the experience of the many changing incarnations has done its work, and the band (uniting the two fishes) is in process of dissolution, for part of the work of pluto is to "cut the thread which binds the two opposing lives together" it is the task of venus to "reunite the severed lives but with no binding thread" therefore, venus is exalted in pisces and at the end of the greater cycle, the sons of god who are the sons of mind are r

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

many thousands in the world. i do not mean a hypothetical reality (if we may use such a phrase) or as a subject of faith and belief. i want to show them as they are disciples of the christ, living men, and ever present factors in human affairs. those are the things which are of moment and not the earthly experiences, the happenings and events in the life of one of their workers. i have lived many incarnations in one. i have moved forward steadily but with exceeding difficulty (psychological and material) into an ever widening field of usefulness. i want to show that in each cycle of experience, i did sincerely try to follow a leading, coming from within, and that when i did, it always meant a step forward in understanding and a greater ability, therefore, to help. the result of this appare

very intense thought-life. i have an idea that in a previous life i failed the masters seriously. i have no recollection of what it was i did, but i have always had a deep feeling that this life i must never fail him and that i must make good. how i failed in the past does not matter, but today i must not fail. i've always been annoyed at the rubbish talked by people about "recovering their past incarnations" i am a profound sceptic where this recovery is concerned. i believe that the various books which have been published giving in detail the past lives of prominent occultists are evidences of a vivid imagination and that they are untrue and mislead the public. i have been encouraged in this belief by the fact that in my work dozens of mary magdalenes and julius caesars, and other impor

s of a vivid imagination and that they are untrue and mislead the public. i have been encouraged in this belief by the fact that in my work dozens of mary magdalenes and julius caesars, and other important people, have confessed portentously to me who they were; yet in this life they are such very ordinary, uninteresting people. these famous people seem to have deteriorated sadly since their last incarnations and it arouses a question as to evolution in my mind. also, i do not believe that, in the long cycle of the soul's experience, the soul either remembers or cares what form it occupied or what it did two thousand, eight thousand or one hundred years ago any more than my present personality has the faintest recollection or interest in what i did at 3:45 p.m. on the afternoon of nov. 17t

fteen minutes in 1903 is of importance to me. there surely are occasional lives that stand out in the recollection of the soul, just as there are days in one's present life that are unforgettable, but they are few and far between. i know that i am today what many, many lives of experience and bitter lessons have made me. i'm sure that the soul could if it wanted to waste the time recover its past incarnations, because the soul is omniscient; but of what use would it be? it would be only another form of self-centredness. it would also be a sorry story. if i have any wisdom today and if any of us manage to avoid the grosser mistakes of life, it is because we learnt through the hardest kind of experience not to do these particular things. our past record from our present spiritual standpoint

we paid the price, for the great law which st. paul states "whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap" does work; it eternally works. so today we do not do these things, because we did not like the price we paid and pay we did. i- 53- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust think it is about time that the silly idiots who spend so much time in an effort to recover their past incarnations wake up to the fact that if they once saw themselves as they truly were at that time they would forever keep silent. i do know that whoever i was and whatever i did in a previous life, i failed. details are immaterial but the fear of failure is deeply ingrained and inherent in my life. hence the pronounced inferiority complex from which i suffer, but which i try to hide for the sake o

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ity concerned entirely with karma or the effect of the inner causes of events, equipment and circumstances upon the physical plane. we saw how the inner bodies, via the etheric body, conditioned the man's outer manifestation, and that disease or health was largely dependent upon them. they are the immediate karmic cause of physical plane existence. if the idea is then extended to include previous incarnations as must inevitably be the case then we arrive at the conclusion that the condition of these inner bodies, their limitations and their richness, their defects and their assets, and their general psychic and psychological tendencies are inherited from previous lives, and are therefore responsible for the present earthly situation. we have, consequently, simply pushed the causes of prese

e therefore responsible for the present earthly situation. we have, consequently, simply pushed the causes of present day conditions still further back, and we could if we so desired enter a field of such intricacy and detail that nothing profitable would- 171- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust eventuate. the whole problem of the recovery of past incarnations is one of infinite possibility, and when i use this word "infinite" i immediately put the whole subject out of the control of the finite mind. we are then dealing with something which it is not possible to handle rationally. karma was, for infant humanity and for the undeveloped individual, a group matter. the man was a member of a group but without any thought as to the implications

e on some points; they require to find out what it is that they, as individuals, need, in what manner their bodily requirements can best be met, and what type of substances can enable them best to serve. each person must find this out for himself. there is no group diet. no enforced elimination of meat is required or strict vegetarian diet compulsory. there are phases of life and sometimes entire incarnations wherein an aspirant subjects himself to a discipline of food, just as there may be other phases or an entire life wherein a strict celibacy is temporarily enforced. but there are other life cycles and incarnations wherein the disciple's interest and his service lie in other directions. there are later incarnations where there is no constant thought about the physical body, and a man w

hese details are largely dependent upon the clairvoyant vision of astral psychics of prominence in the theosophical society. yet in the scriptures of the world these details are not given, and h.p.b. in the secret doctrine gave none. an instance of this inaccurate and foolish attempt to throw light upon the theory of rebirth can be seen in the time limits imposed upon departed human souls between incarnations on the physical plane and the return to physical rebirth so many years of absence are proclaimed, dependent upon the age of the departed soul and its place upon the ladder of evolution. if, we are told, the soul is very advanced, absence from the physical plane is prolonged, whereas the reverse is the case. advanced souls and those whose intellectual capacity is rapidly developing com

rience, but also under group impulse and in line with the group karma as well as with his own. this is a point which should receive more emphasis. once this is truly grasped and understood, a great deal of the fear engendered by the thought of death would disappear. the familiar and the loved will still remain the familiar and the loved, because the relation has been closely established over many incarnations and as the old commentary expresses it "these seeds of determining recognition are not unique to me and you, but also for the group; within the group they relate one to the other in time and space. only in the lower three shall those related find their true existence. when soul knows soul and in the meeting-place within the master's call, these seeds shall disappear" it will be appare

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

hinder your taking the initiation which is for you the next step forward. do you realise the import of what i am saying? this initiation which confronts you can be taken either during the remaining years which are left to you; this, in the majority of cases is not probable, though a small minority a very small minority may achieve the goal. or initiation may be taken in the interim period between incarnations, or else immediately upon return to physical plane life. this latter is the most probable for those who are not taking initiations higher than the third; and, at present, for that initiation i am not preparing disciples. it is usually regarded as essential that disciples who are taking the second or third initiations should register them in their brain consciousness. as i have often t

time of world crisis, life has been exceedingly difficult. this is not a platitudinous truism in spite of a.a.b. remarking sub rosa that it was. she knows me so well that for years her comments have proved a source of amusement to me and sometimes have proved most helpful in aiding me to understand the occidental mind. i am an oriental of the fourth root race and although i have had two european incarnations i still at times fail to grasp or understand the occidental reaction. but the remark above is not simply fatuous, but contains in it the clue to your future. your difficulties at this time stem largely from others more than from yourself; they are instructive more than karmic. you have led a useful and fruitful life; there is still much for you to do which will enable you to lay the f

ing steps (are you not, my brother) which will produce effective change. i seek to have you ponder upon the responsibility involved and know with clarity your motive. lives of indecision come wherein the man balances back and forth between decision and indecision, arriving apparently at no action. they are lives of apparent futility but nevertheless of great value. needless to point out that such incarnations are frequently lived under the sun-sign of libra or have libra as the rising sign. prior to that particular life, the- 516- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust man has had little difficulty. he is conditioned by precipitating karma and at the same time experiences little difficulty in arriving at decisions, because his choices and aims will be motivated b

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

sses, and later with the aid of the master, harmony of colour and tone is produced (a synonymous matter) until eventually you will have the basic note of matter, the major third of the aligned personality, the dominant fifth of the ego, followed by the full chord of the monad or spirit. it is the dominant we seek at adeptship, and earlier the perfected third of the personality. during our various incarnations we strike and ring the changes on all the intervening notes, and sometimes our lives are major and sometimes minor, but always they tend to flexibility and greater beauty. in due time each note fits into its chord, the chord of the spirit; each chord forms part of a phrase, the phrase or group to which the chord belongs; and the phrase goes to the completion of one seventh of the whol

the great service ritual of the then prevalent universal religion. the race of men will then in its most advanced brackets and groups in every country in the world be normally clairvoyant, and will therefore see for themselves the light within the candidates; they will know then that the first initiation is justifiably undergone, and they will also see the same light in thousands who in previous incarnations have taken that initiation. one thing only will i add to the above and to the elucidation of the significance of rule v. the clue to all this esoteric work demanded by shamballa is to be found in the development of the- 80- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust art of visualisation. through visualisation, three expressions of t

ngs about the destruction of the soul body? the destroying agent is the second aspect of the will. the third or lowest aspect of the will, working through the mind or the manasic principle, was the sustaining factor in the long cycle of personality development; it was the principle of intelligent synthesis, holding the life principle intact and individualised through the long series of successive incarnations. during that cycle the will demonstrated first as the lower man; then it focussed itself in the son of mind, the divine agnishvatta, the soul, and became increasingly a factor of potency. later, as the disciple builds the antahkarana and thus establishes a direct channel of communication between the monad and the personality, the lower mind becomes fused with the abstract mind or high

eefold symbol clearly distinguished in their minds, for individual attainment and the group possibilities are both involved; each is, however, distinct; in the one case the master jesus is the participator, and in the other and the more esoteric occurrence it is the one who overshadows him, the christ. it was the master jesus who "died" and entered into the tomb, thus climaxing his long series of incarnations and ending by destruction the hold of matter on the spirit; through the tomb he passed into the hierarchy, and the destiny of the christian church was committed to him; that destiny still lies in his hands. but in the gospel story, it is the christ who is indicated as appearing after the resurrection and not the master jesus, except in the one brief episode wherein he appeared to mary

the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust colours of the seven rays. speaking specifically and from the angle of the disciple, the bridge which he builds between the personality and the spiritual triad is composed of seven strands of energy, or seven streams of force; he uses all the seven rays, having gained facility in so doing because again and again his personality has (in the long cycle of incarnations) been on all the seven rays many times. but his soul ray dominates eventually, and in the rainbow bridge the "colours of his rays are heard vibrating; the note of his ray is seen" the bridge built by humanity as a whole is one bridge composed of the multiplicity of individual bridges, built by the many disciples. it is therefore formed eventually of seven strands or streams of energy

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

r at..a (b. 972/982, who reformed and propagated the buddhist teachings. this latter period continues to this day. since padmasambhava was aware of things to come, he hid a number of his supreme teachings throughout the tibetan landscape, further contributing to its sacrality for nyingma practitioners. once buddhism was reestablished, these teaching were discovered by individuals considered to be incarnations of padmasambhava s disciples. for this reason, these incarnations are called "treasure-revealers (gter ston. termas can take several forms. they can be actual texts hidden in caves or under holy images "mental texts" concealed within the minds of treasure-revealers and discovered through meditation or visionary experiences; or sacred objects such as statues and ritual implements that

their popular growth through history and their use in politics. dan martin s research also shows that pehar has some degree of involvement in eleventh- and twelfth-century lay religious movements, discussing specifically a group of popular lay practitioners called "the four children of pehar" these figures were known to practice magic and subvert the buddhist teachings; some were speculated to be incarnations of various demonic deities. as martin explains, the identities of these figures are, in most instances, obscured by the excessively negative nature of the accounts that discuss them, which were primarily written by buddhist apologists. despite the excessive discussion of pehar, with whom these individuals are associated, martin speculates in his conclusions that pehar may not have had

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ill under direct karmic law. these last act on the man-bearing globes of our chain. exoteric hindu books mention seven classes of pitris, and among them two distinct kinds of progenitors or ancestors: the barhishad and the agnishwatta; or those possessed of the "sacred fire" and those devoid of it. hindu ritualism seems to connect them with sacrificial fires, and with grihasta brahmins in earlier incarnations: those who have, and those who have not attended as they should to their household sacred fires in their previous births. the distinction, as said, is derived from the vedas. the first and highest class (esoterically) the agnishwatta[[footnote(s "masonic review; cincinnati, june 1886, art "the cabbalah[[vol. 2, page] 78 the secret doctrine. are represented in the exoteric allegory as

omes comprehensible, if we think of the endless series of past manvantaras, to find that the last had to come first, and the first last. we find, in short, that the higher angels had broken, countless aeons before, through the "seven circles" and thus robbed them of the sacred fire[[vol. 2, page] 81 man, a god in animal form. which means in plain words, that they had assimilated during their past incarnations, in lower as well as in higher worlds, all the wisdom therefrom- the reflection of mahat in its various degrees of intensity. no entity, whether angelic or human, can reach the state of nirvana, or of absolute purity, except through aeons of suffering and the knowledge of evil as well as of good, as otherwise the latter remains incomprehensible. between man and the animal- whose monad

while alive in the region of matter, will not be subdued by the gods, the agents of universal harmony, but have first to be destroyed. this is why the world is formed out of the relics of the murdered ymir. the svastica is the miolnir, the "storm-hammer; and therefore it is said that when the ases, the holy gods, after having been purified by fire (the fire of passions and suffering in their life-incarnations, become fit to dwell in ida in eternal peace, then miolnir will become useless. this will be when the bonds of hel (the goddess-queen of the region of the dead) will bind them no longer, for the kingdom of evil will have passed away "surtur's flames had not destroyed them, nor yet had the raging waters" of the several deluges "then came the sons of thor. they brought miolnir with them

e archaic ages. to summarise from dr. wagner's "asgard and the gods" the "renewal of the world" which is a prophecy about the seventh race of our round told in the past tense. the miolnir had done its duty in this round, and. on the field of ida, the field of resurrection (for the fifth round, the sons of the highest gods assembled, and in them their fathers rose again (the egos of all their past incarnations. they talked of the past and the present, and remembered the wisdom and prophecies of their ancestor which had all been fulfilled. near them, but unseen of them, was the strong, the mighty one, who rules all things. and ordains the eternal laws that govern the world. they all knew he was there, they felt his presence and his power, but were ignorant of his name. at his command the new

nted for "the sons of mahat are the quickeners of the human plant. they are the waters falling upon the arid soil of latent life, and the spark that vivifies the human animal. they are the lords of spiritual life eternal "in the beginning (in the second race) some (of the lords) only breathed of their essence into manushya (men; and some took in man their abode" this shows that not all men became incarnations of the "divine rebels" but only a few among them. the remainder had their fifth principle simply quickened by the spark thrown into it, which accounts for the great difference between the intellectual capacities of men and races. had not the "sons of mahat" speaking allegorically, skipped the intermediate worlds, in their impulse toward intellectual freedom, the animal man would never

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

the universe in toto as a boundless plane; periodically "the playground of numberless universes incessantly manifesting and disappearing" called "the manifesting stars" and the "sparks of eternity "the eternity of the pilgrim* is like a wink[[footnote(s* called by christian theology: archangels, seraphs, etc, etc "pilgrim" is the appellation given to our monad (the two in one) during its cycle of incarnations. it is the only immortal and eternal principle in us, being an indivisible part of the integral whole- the universal spirit, from which it emanates, and into which it is absorbed at the end of the cycle. when it is said to emanate from the one[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 17 proem. of the eye of self-existence (book of dzyan "the appearance and disappearance of worl

isled the orientalists into erroneous speculations with respect to the dhyani-buddhas and their earthly correspondencies, the manushi-buddhas. the real tenet is hinted at in a subsequent volume (see "the mystery about buddha, and will be more fully explained in its proper place* to quote hegel again, who with schelling practically accepted the pantheistic conception of periodical avatars (special incarnations of the world-spirit in man, as seen in the case of all the great religious reformers "the essence of man is spirit. only by stripping himself of his finiteness and surrendering himself to pure self-consciousness does he attain the truth. christ-man, as man in whom the unity of god-man (identity of the individual with the universal consciousness as taught by the vedantins and some adwa

ever crossed its forbidden line, nor will any do so until the day of the next pralaya, for it is the boundary that separates the finite- however infinite in man's sight- from the truly infinite. the spirits referred to, therefore, as those who "ascend and descend" are the "hosts" of what we loosely call "celestial beings" but they are, in fact, nothing of the kind[[footnote(s* these voluntary re-incarnations are referred to in our doctrine as nirmanakayas (the surviving spiritual principles of men* sukshma-sarira "dream-like" illusive body, with which are clothed the inferior dhyanis of the celestial hierarchy* compare this esoteric tenet with the gnostic doctrine found in "pistis-sophia (knowledge= wisdom, in which treatise sophia achamoth is shown lost in the waters of chaos (matter, on

d led to similar mistakes in "man" from the first the master had written "not being permitted to give you the whole truth, or divulge the number of isolated fractions. i am unable to satisfy you" this in answer to the questions "if we are right, then the total existence prior to the man-period is 637" etc, etc. to all the queries relating to figures, the reply was "try to solve the problem of 777 incarnations. though i am obliged to withhold information. yet if you should work out the problem by yourself, it will be my duty to tell you so" but they never were so worked out, and the results were- never-ceasing perplexity and mistakes. even the teaching about the septenary constitution of the sidereal bodies and of the macrocosm- from which the septenary division of the microcosm, or man- ha

universe with a wider margin, or a wider field of action in its almost endless gradations of perceptive and apperceptive qualities, than this plane, which has in its turn an appropriate smaller plane for every "form" from the "mineral" monad up to the time when that monad blossoms forth by evolution into the divine monad. but all the time it is still one and the same monad, differing only in its incarnations, throughout its ever succeeding cycles of partial or total obscuration of spirit, or the partial or total obscuration of matter- two polar antitheses- as it ascends into the realms of mental spirituality, or descends into the depths of materiality. to return to "esoteric buddhism" it is there stated with regard to the enormous period intervening between the mineral epoch on globe a, a

BLUE EQUINOX

a precipitation of an ideal. just as no existing triangle is a pure triangle, since it must be either equilateral, isosceles, or scalene, so every object is a miscarriage of an ideal. in the the equinox 10 course of practice one concentrates upon a given thing, rejecting this outer appearance and arriving at that ideal, which of course will not in any way resemble any of the objects which are its incarnations. it is with this in view that the verse tells us that the soul must be united to the silent speaker. the words .silent speaker. may be considered as a hieroglyph of the same character as logos, ynda or the ineffable name. 12. for then the soul will hear and will remember. the word .hear. alludes to the tradition that hearing is the organ of spirit, just as seeing is that of fire. the

mes a srotapatti in this birth. the siddhis of perfection may loom far, far away; but the first step is taken, the stream is entered, and he may gain the eye-sight of the mountain eagle, the hearing of the timid doe. it seems rather a bold assertion that srotapatti is so easily attained, and 1 know of no canonical buddhist authority for this statement (a srotapatti becomes an arahat in seven more incarnations .siddhis..magic powers) 57. tell him, o aspirant, that true devotion may bring him back the knowledge, that knowledge which was his in former births. the deva-sight and deva-hearing are not obtained in one short birth. the promise in this verse is less difficult to believe. by true devotion is meant a devotion which does not depend upon its object. the highest kind of love asks for no

ind the golden rule. once thou hast passed the gate srotapatti .he who the stream hath entered; once thy foot hath pressed the bed of the nirvanic stream in this or any future life, thou hast but seven other births before thee, o thou of adamantine will. the author does not state what is meant by the .golden rule. a srotapatti is a person in such a stage that he will become arhan after seven more incarnations.1 there is nothing in buddhism about the voluntary undertaking of incarnations in order to help mankind. and of course the talk about .nirvanic bliss. is misleading when one reflects that this quality of bliss or ananda arising with the first jhana, has already disappeared, never to return, in the second. the whole question of nibbana is hopelessly entangled with moonshine metaphysic

ow the arhat may reach the circumference of his wheel, that is, the summit of his attainment, as often as he likes, but unless he happens to do so at the moment when the equinox 76 that point touches the wheel of nibbana, he will not become an arhat, and it is therefore necessary for him to remain at that summit as long as possibhe, in fact always, in order that bye and bye.it might be after many incarnations of perfection.these two might coincide. this perfection he regarded not as that of spiritual experience, but as the attainment of sila, and by sila he meant the strict observance of the rules laid down by the buddha for the bhikkhu. he continued that the buddha had apparently attached far more importance to virtue than to any degree of spiritual attainment, placing the well-behaved bh

es out the news to the night-blossoms, the streamlet to the pebbles ripples out the tale; dark ocean-waves will roar it to the rocks surfbound, scent-laden breezes sing it to the vales, and stately pines mysteriously whisper .a master has arisen, a master of the day. the equinox 110 there is a further terrible confusion between the personal progress of the man, and his progress in relation to his incarnations. it cannot be too clearly understood that these things are altogether different. blavatsky.s attempt to mix up hinduism and buddhism is productive of constant friction. the first path in dhyana has nothing whatever to do with being a srot patti. it is perfectly clear that you could be master of the eight jhanas with no more hope of becoming a srotapatti than a pwe-dancer. however, thi

BOOK OF PLEASURE

"why" by its workings. know it as the illusion that embraces the learning of all existence. the most aged one who grows no wiser, it may be regarded as the mother of all things. therefore believe all experience to be illusion, and the law of duality. as space pervades an object both in and out, similarly within and beyond this ever-changing cosmos, there is this secondless principle* by scores of incarnations, our eventual "self" is derived from the attributes with which we endow our god, the abstract ego or conceptive principle. all conception is a denial of the kia, hence we are its opposition, our own evil. the offspring of ourselves, we are the conflict of what we deny and assert of the kia. it would seem as though we cannot be too careful in our choice, for it determines the body we i

rget fear, or incapacity somehow. hence its expression is always spontaneous. how simple it is to acquire genius- you know the means; who will take the plunge? the learning of "how" is the eternal "why- unanswered! a genius is such, because he does not know how or why. the storehouse of memories with an ever-open door. know the sub-consciousness to be an epitome of all experience and wisdom, past incarnations as men, animals, birds, vegetable life, etc, etc, everything that exists, has and ever will exist. each being a stratum in the order of evolution. naturally then, the lower we probe into these strata, the earlier will be the forms of life we arrive at; the last is the almighty simplicity. and if we succeed in awakening them, we shall gain their properties, and our accomplishment will

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

g higher than a cat, or a cat higher than a dog? is a centipede higher or lower than an earwig? does this mean, when every soul has finally passed up the scale and graduated, that in the afterlife there will be no plant, animal or insect life? it seems unlikely. in witchcraft the belief is that all things have souls. in saxon witchcraft, for example, it is believed that a dog will go through many incarnations, but always as a dog; a cat always as a cat; a human always as a human. there is reason for all things to be here. what we term the "balance of nature. it seems we certainly have a choice, within our species, of being either male or female, in order to experience and appreciate the different aspects. one argument often put forward by non-rein-carnationists is "if what you say is true

argument often put forward by non-rein-carnationists is "if what you say is true, how do you explain the fact that the world population is continuously growing" of course it is! so is the population of souls/spirits. there are not simply x number of souls who all started their development together. new souls are being introduced all the times. so we have so-called "new souls" those on their first incarnations and "old souls" those who have been through a large number of lives. it is possible that eventually, when the gods decide enough souls have been introduced, there will be a stabilizing of the population followed later by a decline, as old souls in their final incarnations make their graduations. there is yet another thought that might be considered here. where do these souls originall

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

hroughout the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. mason, however, described his roots as "wonders of god" and contemplated the miraculous as he delivered sermons to his afro-christian followers. shifting to a very different context, we may consider the kongolese in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, pious african catholics who assigned supernatural significance to the gnarly, rootlike incarnations of their patron deities. far from representing religious oddities, do these phenomena point to continuities that reach from africa to america? to begin to answer this question i present a spectrum of beliefs and practices by illuminating the "magical" aspects of african american spirituality. african american magical practices and beliefs possess an extensive historiography, as writer

ed in all deformities, including abnormal children, oddly shaped animals and insects, stones, and contorted plant formations. other regional spirits in kongo were believed to appear on the earth as "unusual, bizarre or twisted natural objects" such as misshapen roots and branches. it may be that the prominence of roots in african american conjure traditions harks back to kongo beliefs in minkisi, incarnations of the powerful spirit beings that quickened an artifact. other sources of the high john root tradition can be found in ex-slaves f narratives, where roots are described as having the power to bring love, luck, and protect the wearer if carried or chewed. the emphasis\ 49\ on roots as spiritually powerful objects appears to be peculiar to black american supernatural beliefs.[27] never

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

encouraged them to close down their minds and therefore reduce their vibratory rate. this has created a vibratory gap- for some a chasm- between their lower levels of consciousness inside the blocking frequency (the lower self) and their infinite potential outside of that frequency (the higher self. within the prison was this physical level and some non-physical levels to which we return between incarnations. the rest of creation has been denied to most people. you might see it as the human race living out its existence inside a box with the lid held down. we sit in the dark, believing that our potential, and creation in general, is limited to what is within that box, within that vibratory prison. infinity in potential and space is so, so close on the other side of the box lid, but we hav

realise was a prison. the 'gods' who supervised the prison were perceived to be the god. many people became so imbalanced and locked into certain thought patterns and attitudes that they chose to reincarnate into the same situations, places, and races. as they repeated the old responses, earth life after earth life, they became more and more imbalanced. others of greater understanding used their incarnations as a vehicle for gathering experience and evolving. our consciousness is a series of interconnecting magnetic energy fields and the greater our understanding and openness of mind, the quicker those energy fields vibrate. after the prison door was closed, those trapped inside were encouraged 18..and the truth shall set you free and manipulated to close their minds and that still contin

they know far more than even those human vehicles at the top of the global pyramid of manipulation. today, at their higher levels, this network of secret societies and the knowledge it has inherited are being used, i believe, for almost entirely negative reasons, under the direction of its highest, controlling core: the global elite or simply the elite. the members of this elite are either direct incarnations of the fourth dimensional prison warders or have their minds controlled by them. the aim of the brotherhood and its interdimensional controllers has been to centralise power in the hands of a few. this process is very advanced and it is happening on a global scale thanks to modern technology. the game plan is known as the great work of ages or the new world order, and it seeks to intr

ood. it is possible that from the volunteers' and the extraterrestrials' perspective, they have come to change the course of their 'past' to avoid some sort of catastrophe unfolding in their 'present. maybe even atlantis happened in another time-space dimension of the earth and not this one. just a thought. now please excuse me while i disappear up my own backside! there have been memorable group incarnations of volunteers to bring higher frequencies to the planet and to diffuse the negative vibrations. one of these group 442..and the truth shall set you free incarnations came 2,000 years ago when the man, probably called y'shua, was involved (as i explore at length in the robots' rebellion. i believe that consciousness came from the future too, and that it is back on earth today. if you l

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

european union has been engineered and thepeople and organisations behind it, you will see how the hidden hand operates and bemore aware of the tactics being employed to do exactly the same in the americas, thepacific region, and africa. a united states of europe under centralised control was theaim of the knights templar way back in the 12th and 13th centuries and under theirdifferent names and incarnations this same force has achieved that target via thefreemasons, the bilderberg group, and others. the bilderberg group is particularlyimportant, however, in the creation of the present superstate. the men behind theformation of the european economic community on behalf of the brotherhood werejean monnet (comm 300, count richard n. coudenhove-kalergi (comm 300) fromaustria, and joseph reti

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

o a fine science. one of keely's demonstration gimmicks was to draw a series of symbols on a blackboard and one of his vibratory devices or motors would start operating. what i surmise is that keely used symbols to control the aetheric energies in his lab and possibly focalize them to effect mechanical operation1. magic at its finest! in the book a dweller on two planets 2, during one of phylos's incarnations, he was being taken by a chinese master, quong, to a hidden retreat in mount shasta. during the trip, the master demonstrated to phylos, two occult symbols. quong drew a symbol he called the vis mortuus on the ground, which caused a flame of the "fire of life" to blaze up for many feet inside the symbol. the symbol was a circle a couple of feet in diameter with a cross inside the circ

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

hytes. there are cases, however, where such an association may lead to harm. the human partner in the association may be ill-equipped or ill-adapted for the undertaking. he may have ventured out beyond his depth, having picked up a formula from some more experienced occultist and used it without proper preparation. or again, it is not uncommon to find people who have brought through from previous incarnations a natural aptitude for getting into touch with the 37 of 103 elemental kingdoms. in such cases it may occur that an elemental who has had experience of relations with human beings may deliberately get into touch with them. this is in every way undesirable, for the elemental has not got the knowledge of human conditions necessary to enable it to avoid injuring its new friend. in any ca

had been in a railway disaster or any other drastic emotional experience. unless the psychic atmosphere indicates otherwise, it is not necessary to do any banishings, or take precautions against obsession, because the power has dispersed itself in the very act of inflicting the shock. during my early days of occultism i developed my powers very rapidly because i recovered the memories of previous incarnations en bloc, and with them the capacities acquired in previous lives, and i shook myself up severely on numerous occasions before i learnt the technique of handling the invisible forces. i never experienced any permanent ill-effects from my mishaps, though i admit that upon occasion i have been extricated by my friends from a considerable amount of debris. during the early days of my occu

let it alone, and it will let you alone" but if we begin to study occultism, or even to dabble in it, sooner or later we are liable to obtain results, provided, of course, that the system we are using contains the germs of efficacy. in the case of a person who is coming on to the path for the first time, progress is necessarily slow and laborious; but a soul that has taken initiation in previous incarnations may reopen the latent psychic faculties so rapidly that the problem of maintaining the harmonised co-ordination of the personality becomes a serious one. it is exceedingly common for a person who is making his first contact with the occult movement to experience psychic disturbance. this is sometimes attributed to evil influences, sometimes to evil entities. neither of these inference

hysical equilibrium. so it is when the neophyte is disturbed at the outset of his occult career. the unaccustomed vibrations are upsetting him, and he is having an attack of occult indigestion. in both cases the treatment is the same- temporary restriction of the diet which has caused the disturbance. 48 of 103 another cause of psychic upset may lie in the partial recovery of the memories of past incarnations if these include any painful episodes, especially such as are connected with esoteric studies. the entry of occult concepts into the conscious mind tends to awaken the subconscious memory of similar experiences in past lives. the emotion surrounding a memory is invariably recovered before the actual image of the incident (this is one of the best tests for the accuracy of memories of p

know of an occultist who charges 300 for one of the initiations he confers; and he will give it to anyone who has got 300. in my opinion, the person who pays out 300 for such a purpose deserves the kind of initiation he is going to get. it is also a bad sign when an occultist makes free with signs and wonders before the uninitiated. no genuine adept ever does this. the person who reads your past incarnations, describes your aura, rolls up his eyes, twitches, and gives you a message from your master as soon as he is introduced, is a person to be avoided. the more i see of the occult movement, the more i am amazed at the things people can say and do and "get away with" the average person is out of his depth when he deals with psychic matters. he usually goes through three phases. firstly, h

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

trance. 4. automatic drawing and painting. 5. automatic writing. 6. automatic speech. 7. telekinetic movements. j. maxwell suggested in his metapsychical phenomena (1905) the following classification: 1. simple muscular automatism: typtology, alphabetic systems. 2. graphic muscular automatism: automatic writing, drawing, and painting. 3. phonetic automatism: trance speaking. 4. mixed automatism: incarnations. sensory automatism embraces the phenomena of clairvoyance, clairaudience, and crystal gazing. therefore, according to myers s scheme, the bulk of the phenomena of psychical research would range under the heading: automatism. autoscope term used by sir william barrett in his work on the threshold of the unseen (1917) to denote any mechanical means whereby communication from the unknow

carnation of a deity. avatara is a sanskrit word meaning descent, and the hindu gods take on animal or human form in different ages for the welfare of the world. in hindu mythology, the god brahma (originally known as the creator prajapati) became successively incarnated as a boar, a tortoise, and a fish, to assist the development of the world in prehistory. certain hindu scriptures ascribe these incarnations to the god vishnu (the preserver, but since the manifestation of divine power takes many different forms in hindu mythology, the distinction is academic. various scriptures ascribe to vishnu ten major incarnations (1) matsya (the fish, associated with legends of a great deluge in which manu, progenitor of the human race, was saved from destruction (2) kurma (the tortoise, whose back s

ncarnation chronicled in the religious epic mahabharata (especially in the bhagavad-gita section) and srimad bhagavatam (9) buddha, the great religious teacher; and (10) kalki, an incarnation yet to come, who is prophesied to appear on a white horse with a sword blazing like a comet, to destroy the wicked, stabilize creation and restore purity to the world. in other religious works, as many as 22 incarnations are listed, including various great saints and sages. according to hindu belief, a perfected human soul has no further karma (action and reaction) and is absorbed into divinity at death, but may elect to be incarnated for the good of the world. the deity shri krishna, in the bhagavad-gita (4:7.8) specifically promises: arjuna, whenever there is decline of dharma (righteous duty, and u

ript is known, but large sections are rumored to exist somewhere in india. a printed version is said to comprise some 200 volumes, but most indian astrologers who use the system work with loose manuscript pages. these are supposed to give the name of the client compiled from sanskrit syllables approximating names in any language, with details of past, present, and future life, as well as previous incarnations. in addition to his fee, the astrologer usually proposes the sponsorship of a special religious rite to propitiate the gods for past sins. indian astrologers reported using the bhrigu- samhita include pandit devakinandan shastri of swarsati phatak, in the old city of benares; and pandit biswanath bannerjee of sadananda road (near the ujjala movie house) in calcutta. in fate magazine (

k: e. p. dutton, 1973. tantric mysticism of tibet: a practical guide. new york: dutton, 1970. reprinted as the way of power. london: allen& unwin, 1970. the wheel of life. london: rider, 1959. rev. ed. boulder, colo: shambhala, 1972. bloxham, arnall (ca. 1881) british hypnotherapist who spent over 20 years taperecording hypnotic sessions with subjects whose memories apparently regressed to former incarnations. bloxham followed up on his tapes and attempted to uncover corroborating evidence relative to his subject s claims of former earth lives, unlike morey bernstein, who did little research on the claims of his hypnotized subject virginia tighe, whose reveries of a former life as bridey murphy were the subject of a best-selling book. bloxham assembled data on some 400 cases of claimed rei

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

t, science, philosophy and so forth. here, all these come to a glorious fruition of which we can have no conception, and at last the time arrives when one casts aside the mental body and awakens in the causal body to the still greater bliss of the higher division of the mental world. at this stage, one has done with the bodies which form mortal personality, and which form one s home in successive incarnations, and one is now truly whole, a spirit, immortal and unchangeable except for increasing development and evolution. into this causal body is worked all that one has experienced in the physical, astral, and mental bodies, and when one still finds that experience insufficient for one s needs, one descends again into grosser matter in order to learn yet more and more. these concepts derive

astrology. increasingly, through the 1970s, moore became a well-known leader in the astrological world and she was a leading force in integrating it with a reincarnation perspective. reincarnation was the subject of her work on the faculty for the 1974 convention of the american federation of astrologers. she developed a technique called hypersentience that enabled people to recall their previous incarnations, and through the 1970s edited the hypersentience bulletin. moore and douglas separated in 1972, and she later married howard alltourian, jr. she was at the height of her career in 1979 when she disappeared. on january 15, alltourian returned home to find his wife missing. nothing was heard from her. two years later a portion of a skull was found that was eventually identified as moore

hort time she was able to become a full-time teacher. in 1933, while in san bernardino, california, to speak, she met lawrence newhouse, whom she would marry later that year. he would become her confidant and helpmate for the rest of his life. that same year she issued the first of many booklets, the school of life. by this time newhouse had come to see herself as the product of a set of previous incarnations. she had returned this time to be a teacher and to found a teachings center. she was in contact with the broad range of spiritual entities from nature spirits to the theosophical hierarchy, but saw her special emphasis to be the enlightening of people concerning the ministry of angels. soon after their marriage, she and her husband began traveling throughout north america and she buil

s that were received by the medium celina japhet. japhet s mediumship was developed by one m. roustan, a mesmerist who believed in reincarnation. if the medium disclosed the doctrine under the effect of the mesmerist s belief, it is easy to understand how kardec and his school could receive ample confirmation through automatists of his tenet that spiritual progress is achieved through a series of incarnations, always in the human race, that successive corporeal existences are the necessary steps to perfection and that the soul retains its individuality and memory after separation from the body. the influence of the kardec school was powerful and, by the appeal of its reconciliation with the apparent injustices of life, it bacame more popular than the teachings of the spiritualist z. j. pie

d vicaire at havre in 1940. rochas s research soon reached the same dead end as did most of those to follow. it could never be proved that the past personalities enacted by the subjects had really lived, even though they were often very plausible. in some cases, the places and the families spoken of existed, but the individuals could never be traced in parish registers or family documents and the incarnations swarmed with improbabilities. rochas rejected the idea that the accounts were the result of suggestion: they certainly do not come from me, for i have not only avoided everything that could lead the subject into any determined path, but i have often tried in vain to lead her astray by different suggestions; and the same has been the case with the experimenters who have devoted themsel

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

d, of course, goes on with its business as if none of this were true, taking serious (as opposed to tabloid) note only when belief in otherworldly beings goes horrendously wrong and thirty-nine cult members commit suicide while awaiting the arrival of a spaceship following a comet. the march 1997 mass death in san diego of the faithful of heaven s gate (a contactee-oriented group that, in various incarnations, had existed since the early 1970s) sparked big headlines even in such august media as the new york times and the washington post. in the wake of the tragedy came all the predictable lamentations about alienation and irrationality in a world that more and more seems to have lost its bearings. but the san diego incident, although hardly unprecedented (history records numerous episodes

he experience, if that is what it was, frightened him severely. for a time i lost touch with keith. when i next saw him, he told me he had been hearing mental voices and channeling messages from a planet called landa, populated by wise, spiritually committed beings who looked like greek gods and goddesses. keith had learned that he was originally from that planet but had gone through many earthly incarnations so that he could lead the earth as it entered a period of turmoil and destruction before the ships from landa arrived to save the elect. over the years i monitored keith s emerging beliefs and sat in on a few to me unimpressive channeling sessions during which the all-wise david, his father on landa, spoke on a level of verbal and intellectual sophistication that exactly matched keith

tarship. perhaps not surprisingly, descriptions vary, some calling him dark, others fair, some estimating his height at less than six feet, others at more than seven. in the 1980s and 1990s, more and more of the messages from ashtar and his associates focused on the ascension, the removal of lightworkers those doing the command s work on earth, many if not all of them extraterrestrials in earlier incarnations from earth just prior to the cleansing (the natural and other catastrophes that will afflict earth, killing millions, before the space people land. the failure of either the ascension or the cleansing to take place discouraged many followers. in a channeling in the 1990s, ashtar explained that, in fact, the lightworkers had effected huge changes, which, though now invisible, will beco

wise space people linked in a kind of celestial united nations, usually called the galactic federation or something like it. a minority of evil extraterrestrials opposes the federation s benevolent mission. both sides have representatives on earth, individuals who pass as normal earthlings but who are in fact aliens. many were placed here generations ago and have lived on this planet through many incarnations, patiently waiting to be activated when the time of transition which will include mass landings of spaceships comes. t h e re we re contactees before there we re flying saucers. perhaps the first of them was the swedish scientist and mystic em a n u e l swedenborg (1688 1772. in ea rths in the solar wo rl d (1758, swedenborg wrote of his astral travels to the moon and other planets. e

ized, for she shook her head and just walked across the street and joined a crowd waiting for a bus, according to bethurum (bethurum, 1954. much contactee doctrine concerning earthbound extraterrestrials focuses more on the souls of these beings than on the particular bodies they happen to inhabit. within the contactee underground, many people believe they themselves were space people in previous incarnations; a lifetime or lifetimes ago they made the decision to be born as earthlings so to work toward the changes that will prepare humankind for membership in the galactic federation. in the 1970s and 1980s, the concept of star people, championed by writer brad steiger, gained popularity in new age circles. steiger wrote that star people were ostensible humans but in fact reincarnated extra

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

white horse many details found in the torah, peshitta (gospels, and apocrypha regarding the nature, lives, experiences, powers, and teachings of master mosheh and master yeshuvah find parallels in those of messiahs in other traditions. messianic appearances are called avatara in sanskrit. the hindu tradition contains beautiful and profound descriptions of the life dramas and teachings of the ten incarnations of vishnu, including rama, krishna, narasimha (lit. man-lion, and matsya (the fish, who is said to have appeared to noah during the flood. hindus also ascribe messianic stature to chaitanya (sixteenth century ce, ramakrishna (1836- 1886, shirdi sai baba (d.1918) and satya sai baba (1925- present. they assign such status as well as to incarnations of the divine mother i.e. the goddess

agicians, wizards, and saints, on the other hand, make significant use of the side columns on the tree. the working trees of the magicians make exclusive use of one or other of the two side columns. the working trees of the saints and wizards involve the use of all three columns, but ascend in opposite directions. the perfect trees are mystical allusions to self-realized souls and forms of divine incarnations. 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8, 6 !7 '0, 6. 0 '7 the working trees that exclusively involve the columns of the right and left are respectively called the way of the angels of elohim and the way of the angels of destruction. the ways of the angels of elohim and the angels of destruction both involve mastering endlessly counteractive, self-enforcing rules that govern mazal (alzm, fate, sans. karm

eachers, lovers, and strangers. devotional yoga seeks a personal, intimate relation with the divine, infused with devotional passion and fulfilling one s deepest emotional needs. some of the clearest and most detailed accounts of the experiences associated with devotional moods are found in the teachings of the vaishnavas of bengal in northern india. the vaishnavas are ardent devotees of vishnu s incarnations, especially rama, krishna, and chaitanya. in vaishnava teachings, the moods of love are called bhavas, and they are taken to their highest possible spiritual expression in bhava samadhi (lit. devotional mood union. bhava samadhi is ecstatic absorption in one s chosen ideal in the context of a particular mood. the highest (and rarest) of the bhavas in the vaishnava teachings is called

s vision is often filtered through the astral senses of the geviyah in yetzirah, so that the form of the small face is actually seen and heard. since there is still' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% separation between individual and divine consciousness in the ruach haqodesh, the individual is also aware of him/herself in this vision. the awakening of the ruach haqodesh generally liberates the soul from further incarnations of the geviyah. upon passing from the nefesh (i.e. dying from the physical body, the soul retains its separation and resides in ecstatic bliss at the feet of their beloved for the duration of the small face universe. through discrimination and the renunciation of a dualistic relationship with one s small face chosen ideal, the individual consciousness can continue to expand and ascend

a natural, burning attraction for a particular form of messiah, it would be natural for him or her to focus on that form as their chosen ideal in the context of yogic practice. devotional yoga that centers upon a messiah can employ the same meditation method of mantric repetition combined with the appropriate visualization explained earlier. in the context of the qabalah, all messiahs are seen as incarnations of the lord hvhy. hence, any name associated with messiah can be added to the root mantra, ani yod heh vav heh e.g. ani hvhy reshith (tysar, the first, ani hvhy acharit (tyrxa, the last, ani hvhy mosheh (hsm) ani hvhy yeshuvah (hvshy, ani hvhy% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h 2" re iyah (ayir, shepherd, or ani hvhy ahavah (hbha, love. since the torah is said to embody all four heads of messiah, one c

FOCUS OF LIFE

orant of its own bodies. therefore that which is indeliberate is the more vital and is will: discarded knowledge is the sexuality and becomes law. thus entity exists in many units simultaneously without consciousness of 'ego' as one flesh. verily, i say-the deliberations of many exist in living animationstheir consciousness split among a multitude of creatures but knowing only the more important] incarnations-what greater misery than this? of others, their awakeconsciousness is aware of more than one entity and obtain ecstasy by saturable desire. o ikkah! jest viciously! abandon this haunted mortuary in a blind turning-by significant courage. the 'i' surfeit-swelled is the end of compassion-the indrawing of sex to selflove. fortunate is he who absorbs his female bodies-ever projecting-for

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

al year of 360 days. according to the earlier calculations, 360 solar diurnal revolutions constituted a natural year. the doctrine of the ancients concerning these cycles is thus set forth by godfrey higgins "the sun, or rather that higher principle of which the sun was the emblem or the shekinah, was considered to be incarnated every six hundred years. whilst the sun was in taurus, the different incarnations, under whatever names they might go, were all considered but as incarnations of buddha or taurus. when he got into aries, they were in like manner considered but as incarnations of cristna or aries, and even buddha and cristna were originally considered the same, and had a thousand names in common, constantly repeated in their litanies--a striking proof of identity of origin. of these

d of each cycle of six hundred years, at which time a new sun or savior was to come, would mark a new era of religious development. at the close of each of these cycles it was devoutly expected that the "golden age" of the past would be restored, and that mankind would again be freed from the ills which had overtaken them. as many of these cycles had passed, numerous deliverers, saviors, or solar incarnations had appeared in india, gotama buddha having been the ninth. in the east, about six or seven hundred years before the birth of christ, not only one savior or prophet but three or four of them appeared. concerning the leader of the reform in persia there seem to be many conflicting accounts. the learned faber concludes that there were two zarathustras or zoroasters, the former being ide

s the fulfilment of a persian prophecy, which is to be found in the life of zarathustra as recorded in the zendavesta, while the subsequent history of the same personage is seen to be almost identical with that of the hindoo sun-god chrishna. according to the sacred books of the persians, three sons of the great zarathustra were to appear at three successive periods of time. these sons were to be incarnations of the sun, and the result of immaculate conceptions "the first is named oschederbami. he will appear in the last millennium of the world. he will stop the sun for ten days and ten nights, and the second part of the human race will embrace the law, of which he will bring the 22d portion "the second posthumous son of zoroaster is oschedermah. he will appear four hundred years after osc

ng osiris, and all the other sun-gods. he, like each of these, represented a new sun at the beginning of a new cycle. he was a risen savior, and to him were finally transferred all the festivals, seasons, symbols, and monograms of former solar deities. that the figure of a dead man on a cross was a familiar emblem throughout asia and various portions of europe, and that numberless crucified gods--incarnations of the sun--have been worshipped throughout the east, is a fact which it has been the aim of the initiated among the christian clergy to conceal, but one which no one who has examined the evidence with a mind free from prejudice attempts to deny. in italy, on many of the earlier pictures of christ, may be observed the words deo soli, which inscription signifies either "to the only god

be of astronomical origin, denoting the power of the sun in aries. this figure, which was one of the representations of the sun-god crishna, was worshipped both in india and in egypt. in various of the manifestations of this deity he appears in the act of killing a serpent. he was the dead man on a cross and also the sun, which although continually dying is constantly being revived again. various incarnations of this god have appeared as crucified saviors. of the avatar of crishna known as ballaji or baal-jah little is positively known. indeed there seems to be some impenetrable mystery surrounding this figure, which makes it impossible for scholars to absolutely prove that which by means of the evidence at hand amounts almost to a certainty. a print by moore of this god represents him in

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

these texts it might be said that the bottom of the golden dawn barrel hasbeenconscientiously scraped.'fromthe viewpointofthe orthodox historian he is quite correct, for his own work, together with the vast moundofstudies on yeats' involvement with theorderthat has built up steadily as a dismaying consequence, is more than enough to keep the most fastidious scholar happy throughout endless future incarnations. equally, the practising magician may play for years with the rites and ceremonies given, in all their oath-breaking glory, in israel regardie's definitive setofpub255lished rituals.butfor the more cautious, armchair studentof'rejected knowledge, and for the merely curious who wish to see what pictures appear on the pieces still missing from the golden dawn puzzle, there is much that

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

return to atma, the deific source from which the wave of evolutiuon first emerged. some of the early fathers of the christian church also favoured the doctrine of reincarnation- as origen and justin martyr. this scheme involves a double process of progression (a) the material form of the child succeeds material form, each tinctured by hereditary gifts and faults; and (b) a spiritual succession of incarnations of the ego apart from the regular family descent of material bodies. they specify that great deific powers- the 'lords of karma' or destiny- choose for each ego, each bodily personality in succession, sometimes male, at others female, as is needed for the progress and development of the individual ego. as an evidence of the ego having lived before a present life, it has been shown tha

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ny such denial. an impertinence. i can only say that such evidencehasnor-come to me, and until itcomesimust preserve an openmind:inconclusion i may perhaps be permitted to record an argumentionce heard between a spiritualist and a roman priest on. thesubjectof reincarnation, which the priest did not admit, but pursued the socratic method of questioning. his opponent 'you hold,'hesaid,'thatbetween incarnations' the soul passes to a kind of intermediate stateinwhich' it retains its consciousness, and its interest in those it has left behind 'undoubtedly''and inthatstate do you sayitis,active, or is it entirely idle 'unquestionably it is active. after a certain period of rest it is busily engaged in doing the work setitto do 'has this work any connection with this world, and with those whom t

tion of that picture, first from the physical sky, and secondly from the larger globe of what isthetatwas199called the sphere of the zodiaca tatwic condition which makes that picture,thatactofhis a factor, dominant in some casesbutnot always,butalways a factor in all his future life,thusit is that every act that any person does hauntsthem,notonly for the wholeofthis life,butfor the whole of their incarnations, until its effect is worn out or obliterated by its contrary action;andthus itisthat all evil actions have a strong tendency to repeat themselves when certain times recur.whenthe time recurs at which. this picture. is again thrown back upon the spotofearth where that person lived, recurs the tendency in himself to repeat the action.whenthe pic lure of that action hassofarpassed from i

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ent. sheol in old testament times referred simply to the abode of the dead and suggested no moral distinctions, the word hell as understood today, is not a happy translation. colliers encyclopaedia, 1986 vol. 12 pg 28. the term hades is the new testament equivalent of the hebrew sheol and therefore has the same meaning- the grave or in esoteric terms, the astral plane where a soul resides between incarnations and returns to earth again and again and again. the general tone of these biblical terms are negative, that is, that the process of returning to the grave and returning back to earth is painful and destructive, from a gnostic perspective this is certainly true. the other term regularly used for hell explains this even better, gehenna (used in the new testament) has a very specific mea

nostic handbook page 107 yond all law. this state of perfection and union with the mind of god is imperative so the parfait can achieve the specials tasks the lord of wisdom requires of them. while those of terrestrial salvation may continue to reincarnate to teach and assist until being resurrected unto perfection. those on the celestial path achieve some measure of perfection in life after many incarnations and become emissaries of the pleroma. for whatsoever is born of god overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. 1 john 5:4 they are not of the world, even as i am not of the world. john 17:6. if therefore it be the will of god that i should commit sin, my will must be the same, and i must not desire even to abstain from sin the book of nine

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

estion what reincarnates? the first answer is the particle theory. it states that there is an immortal self that reincarnates life after life gaining experience and developing through the accumulation of wisdom. this is the theory most students of occultism are familiar with. the second theory is that there is a sort of astral mould that is conglomerate of karmic factors developed through various incarnations. this mould creates the structures of each life and assembles the mental and spiritual environment that gives a semblance of a self. this understanding of reincarnation is known as the wave theory. the wave and particle debate throughout the history of occultism there has been a debate between these two viewpoints. each of which is based on an understanding of the self far removed fro

rd, on which the battle between light and darkness is played out, the physical world is both a cage and an opportunity for growth. on a practical level we may understand the world as a school or educational facility, through which we gain experience, and through this experience, hopefully awaken the innermost self. various ideologies and perspectives are played off against each other through many incarnations offering a chance, a glimpse of immortality. we must study, learn and apply the knowledge we gain so that we can graduate to the higher worlds. as we are reborn through the transfiguration process, we must accelerate the receipt of the light energy (x factors) and gnostic theurgy page 125 diminish the receipt of the fallen forces (y factors. in practise, this means detachment from thi

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

y one among many that seem to have been designed to serve as thought tools for precession. archetypal among these is, of course, the mill of santillana s title hamlet s mill. it turns out that the shakespearean character, whom the poet made one of us, the first unhappy intellectual, conceals a past as a legendary being, his features predetermined, preshaped by longstanding myth.10 in all his many incarnations, this hamlet remains strangely himself. the original amlodhi (or sometimes amleth) as his name was in icelandic legend, shows the same characteristics of melancholy and high intellect. he, too, is a son dedicated to avenge his father, a speaker of cryptic but inescapable truths, an elusive carrier of fate who must yield once his mission is accomplished. 11 in the crude and vivid image

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

e mention the widely circulated myth of the poet who sees his property imperilled, because another's memory has mastered his songs. what passed between virgil and bathyllus is related, with alterations, of arnoldo daniello and a jongleur (diez's leben der troub. p. 352, but so it is of the indian kalidasa, whose poem four brahmans had learnt by heart. the same kalidasa and valmiki were held to be incarnations of brahma himself; what could more firmly establish a poet's reputation than to pass for an avatara of the sublime divinity? the gods share their power and influence with goddesses, the heroes and priests with wise women. of the asynjor, saga is named next after frigg in sn. 36, and together with sol in 212; her residence is sokqvahechr, sinking beck, a large and roomy place; sagones

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

force. our thoughts, emotions, health, and growth all affect, and are affected by, the energy flow in and around the body. the study of human energy is an important aspect of a rosicrucian's work and research. avatar.in general mystical parlance, and in the mode used by the rosicrucians, an avatar is one whose soul personality is highly advanced or spiritually developed through numerous cycles of incarnations on this plane. there is no specific number of incarnations designating one as an avatar. spiritual insight, compassion, human understanding, mastery of life, and unselfish service are the characteristics of an avatar. one who is an avatar has no peculiar manner of dress, speech, or appearance. his comprehension of life and its problems, and his conduct are his only outward signs of at

time and space and other hampering and confining conditions. projections are made for the purpose of contacting those whom we wish to aid or by whom we wish to be assisted and inspired. projections are endowed with all the distinguishing traits, characteristics, and mannerisms that distinguish the personality of any entity. projections carry with them these earmarks: traits developed through the incarnations making the projections recognizable anywhere at any time through these very characteristics, because the soul personality and psychic body are immortal. projections are endowed with five psychic senses and faculties,[197] allowing for their sensing and expressing psychically in the same manner as the five objective senses and faculties allow the physical and objective individuality to

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ther s wife, bata goes to live in a remote valley. there he meets the ennead of heliopolis. these nine gods decide to give bata a wife to relieve his loneliness. khnum shapes a woman with a body more beautiful than any other, and the divine exhalations of the ennead give her life. this perfect woman soon leaves bata to marry the king of egypt and subsequently murders her husband in several of his incarnations. in this story, women seem to be regarded as intrinsically flawed.18 much the same could be said, however, of most categories of being in the egyptian universe. even the creator was not always all-powerful or all-knowing. period of direct rule by the creator sun god summary: the creator sun god, usually identified as ra, ruled the earth for a long period. there was no separation betwe

source) help egyptian kings on the battlefield or to aid the poor and friendless. when he was manifest in his cult statues, amun periodically visited the necropolis of thebes to unite with its goddess, hathor, and bring new life to the dead. amun tended to be the subject of speculative theology rather than mythical narratives, but he did play a role in the creation myths of hermopolis. one of his incarnations was as the great shrieker, a primeval goose whose victory shout was the first sound. in some accounts this primeval goose laid the world egg; in others, amun fertilized or created this egg in his ram-headed serpent form known as kematef( he who has completed his moment. the temple of medinet habu in western thebes was sometimes identified as the location of this primal event. a cult s

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ll the true individuality; and we say that this "ego" or individuality plays, like an actor, many parts on the stage of life. let us call every new life on earth of the same ego a night on the stage of a theater. one night the actor, or "ego" appears as "macbeth" the next as "shylock" the third as "romeo" the fourth as "hamlet" or "king lear" and so on, until he has run through the whole cycle of incarnations. the ego begins his life-pilgrimage as a sprite, an "ariel" or a "puck; he plays the part of a super, is a soldier, a servant, one of the chorus; rises then to "speaking parts" plays leading roles, interspersed with insignificant parts, till he finally retires from the stage as "prospero" the magician. q. i understand. you say, then, that this true ego cannot return to earth after dea

p until a new awakening. is it so? a. almost so. remember the practically universal teaching of the two kinds of conscious existence: the terrestrial and the spiritual. the latter must be considered real from the very fact that it is inhabited by the eternal, changeless, and immortal monad; whereas the incarnating ego dresses itself up in new garments entirely different from those of its previous incarnations, and in which all except its spiritual prototype is doomed to a change so radical as to leave no trace behind. q. how so? can my conscious terrestrial "i" perish not only for a time, like the consciousness of the materialist, but so entirely as to leave no trace behind? a. according to the teaching, it must so perish and in its fullness; all except the principle which, having united i

its last transformation, when that ego, having reached its goal, becomes a divine being. these intervals and stages help towards this final result instead of hindering it; and without such limited intervals the divine ego could never reach its ultimate goal. i have given you once already a familiar illustration by comparing the ego, or the individuality, to an actor, and its numerous and various incarnations to the parts it plays. will you call these parts or their costumes the individuality of the actor himself? like that actor, the ego is forced to play during the cycle of necessity, up to the very threshold of paranirvana, many parts such as may be unpleasant to it. but as the bee collects its honey from every flower, leaving the rest as food for the earthly worms, so does our spiritua

itional? a. not at all. but immortality cannot touch the non-existent: for all that which exists as sat, or emanates from sat, immortality and eternity are absolute. matter is the opposite pole of spirit, and yet the two are one. the essence of all this, i.e, spirit, force, and matter, or the three in one, is as endless as it is beginningless; but the form acquired by this triple unity during its incarnations, its externality, is certainly only the illusion of our personal conceptions. therefore do we call nirvana and the universal life alone a reality, while relegating the terrestrial life, its terrestrial personality included, and even its devachanic existence, to the page 79 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt phantom realm of illusion. q. but why in such a case call sleep the realit

few passages which will show to you how clear and comprehensive is all that he writes on the subject: the human soul, once launched on the streams of evolution as a human individuality, passes through alternate periods of physical and relatively spiritual existence. it passes from the one plane, or stratum, or condition of nature to the other under the guidance of its karmic affinities; living in incarnations the life which its karma has preordained; modifying its progress within the limitations of circumstances, and-developing fresh karma by its use or abuse of opportunities-it returns to spiritual existence (devachan) after each physical life-through the intervening region of kamaloka-for rest and refreshment and for the gradual absorption into its essence, as so much cosmic progress, of

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

he mirror in the correct connection with the past as clearly and distinctly a if the magician himself were actually realizing the events. the magician can unroll one occurrence after another, beginning from the present back to the childhood and the day of birth. it is advisable to follow the past only back to the moment of birth, although it is without a doubt possible to investigate the previous incarnations as well. but the magician is warned against doing so, because any investigation of the future as well as of the former life, in his own case or that of another person, is a sort of meddling in the affairs of divine providence, and such a curiosity would cause dangerous consequences. to begin with, he would instantly become as old as he was in all the former lives he lived, a fact that

ISIS UNVEILED

ortal while yet on earth. his prize is seoired. henceforth he will live forever in eternal life. not only he may have "dominion* over all the works of creation by employing the "excd- lence" of the naue (the ineffable one) but be higher in this life, not, as paul is made to say "a little lower than the angeb* he ancients never entertained the sacrilegious thought that such perfected entities were incarnations of the one supreme and for ever invisible god. no such profanation of the awful majes^ entered into their conceptions. moses and his antitypes and types were to them but complete men, gods on earth, for their goda (divine spirits) had entered unto their hallowed tabernacles, the purified physical bodies. the dis- embodied spirits of the heroes and sages were termed gods by the ancient

gradual evolutioq and transformation of all species out of the ante-silurian mud ot darwin and the iltu of sanchoniathon and berosus. beginning with the azoic time, corresponding to the ilus in which brahma implants the creatire germ, ve pass through the palaeozoic and mesozoic times, covered b; the first and second iqcamatioos as the fish and tortoise; and the cenozoic, which is embraced by the incarnations in the animal and semi-human forms of the boor and man-lion; and we come to the fifth and crowning geological period, designated as the "era of mind, or age of man" whoae symbol in the hindfl mythology is the dwarf the first attempt of nature at the creation of man. in this list we should follow the main idea, not judge the degree of knowledge of the ancient philosophers by the litera

hilosophy can no more be judged by the absurdities of the exoteric bible, than we have any right to form an opinion of brflhmanism and buddhism from their nonaen^cal and some- times disgusting popular forms. if we only search for the true essence of the philosophy of both manu and the kabala, we shall find that vishnu, as well as adam kadmon, is the expression of the universe itself; and that his incarnations are but concrete and various embodi- ments of the manifestations of this 'stupendous whole "i am the soul, o arjuna. i am the soul which exists in the heart of all beings; and i am the beginning and the middle, and also the end of existing things" says tcrinlinft to his disciple, in the bhagavad-gu4 (ch. x "i am alpha and omega, the beginning and the ending. i am the first and the las

an couple the material production of ilda-baoth, but which owed its spiritual principle to sophia-achamoth to eat of the forbidden fruit, although ophis represents divine wisdom. the serpent, the tree of knowledge of good and evil, and the tree of life, are au symbols transplanted from the soil of india. the araaa- maram, the banyan tree, so sacied with the hindfls, since vishnu during one of his incarnations reposed under its mi^ty shade, and there taught humanity philosophy and sciences, is called the tree of knowledge and the tree of life. under the protective umbrage of this king of the forest, the gurus teach their pupils their first lessons on inuoortality and initiate them in the mysteries of life and death. the yam-aledi of the sacerdotal college are said, in the chaldaean traditio

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

unctioning: the study of the human essence its interconnection and interaction with the spiritual world. functioning deals with one s arrival to and departure from this world. it also includes the upper worlds reactions to our world and towards other human beings, caused by man s actions. it researches everyone s individual path, from the creation of worlds to the attainment of the ultimate goal. incarnations of the soul: the study of every soul's essence and its incarnations, as well as our actions in this life and their consequences for subsequent lives. the research of incarnations examines how and why a soul descends to a body, and what determines the acceptance of a certain soul within a certain body. incarnations of the soul also deals with the mystery of chance, and researches human

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

to this world is to enable us to rise independently to the highest level in reality the creator s level. while in this world and ascending towards the creator, we hold both ends of reality, as we are in our world physically, and in our souls at the level of the creator. this is the purpose of our existence, predetermined by the creator who leads all of us toward it. at the end of all our physical incarnations in this world, our souls will reach the degree of the creator. this process is similar to any other gradual process in reality. from the creator s point of view, the beginning of the process and its end are at the same point. but while there is no concept of time for the creator, for us the process extends over millennia, a long enough period for us to acquire the necessary insights a

om the spiritual birth to the complete correction. image of the creator the sum of corrected intentions in the will to receive. these intentions are felt in the desires as the image of the creator. in order to bestow an act with the intention to bring additional pleasure upon another person or upon the creator. in order to receive an act with the intention to bring additional pleasure to oneself. incarnations the states the souls experience as they clothe bodies in this world. incorporation (incorporated) bonding (connecting) of inner attributes. inner light the revelation of the upper light in the creature according to its measure of equivalence of form with the light. k a b b a l a h, s c i e n c e, a n d t h e m e a n i n g o f l i f e 196 inner vessels, outer vessels the picture of rea

r, for all the teachings of the worlds are included in the wisdom of kabbalah--baal hasulam, the freedom the reincarnation occurs in all objects of the tangible reality, and each object, in its own way, lives an eternal life. and k a b b a l i s t s w r i t e a b o u t k a b b a l a h 207 although our senses tell us that everything is transient, it is only how it seems. but in fact there are only incarnations here, as each item does not rest for a moment but incarnates on the wheel of transformation of the form losing nothing of its essence on its way, as physicists have shown--baal hasulam, the peace you can deduce about the wisdom of truth, which contains all the secular teachings within it, which are its seven little daughters--baal hasulam introduction to the book the tree of life, ite

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

within only the small desires to give. he corrects and fills them. then, in the stage of gadlut (adulthood, the greater desires to receive join in. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 214 in our world, this process happens on a worldwide scale: israel, meaning the jews, must first reach spirituality, and all other nations must follow. but in this pyramid, too, are exceptions. there are also incarnations, association and dissociation of souls. therefore, it would be unwise to draw general conclusions from the above (i recommend reading the introduction to the book of zohar in that context, from item 66 on. d e s i r e f o r p l e a s u r e v w i t h a s c r e e n q: can you say that man is farthest from the creator because his will to receive is greater than that of a stone, a tree, o

mself, to consciously be in him and try to move forward independently. that can be possible only if the person begins to acquire a spiritual vessel for progress called the screen. that is exactly what kabbalah teaches. s o u l, b o d y a n d r e i n c a r n a t i o n 247 q: at what point does the soul dress in man? a: the soul is not dressed in man from the beginning. in the final stages of one s incarnations, there evolves a desire for greater and greater pleasures: fame, fortune, and knowledge. then there begins to evolve a desire for an upper force, for the creator, for something outside the individual. then, all worldly satisfactions begin to pale. this is already a phenomenon that characterizes the surfacing of the soul. at that stage, the search begins for the source from which one c

creator, for something outside the individual. then, all worldly satisfactions begin to pale. this is already a phenomenon that characterizes the surfacing of the soul. at that stage, the search begins for the source from which one can satisfy oneself, which can only be found in kabbalah. when does this happen to us? that depends on our maturity. it is not a question of age, but of the number of incarnations we have gone through and the root our soul comes from. we are all individual parts of one collective soul called adam. the soul dresses in the body. everyone has a unique, special soul. that is, it may take one person fifteen life cycles to attain spiritual sensations, while another would need only five. one may need to experience horrendous torments, while another will have it very e

h q: when, according to the conventional calendar, did adam s fall occur? is it worthwhile trying to reconcile the contradiction bet h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 258 tween the archaeologists beliefs and the creator s words? or is there no contradiction at all? a: according to the hebrew calendar, the count of descending broken parts of the vessel (soul, adam) into our world, and their incarnations, began in year 0-0-00. before that, no descending of souls occurred, since the vessel was not broken. i am describing this in the words of this world, but you won t be able to comprehend it unless you grasp it by yourself. archaeology points at the bodies that existed before the year 0-0- 00, but there was no descending of the broken parts of adam into those physical bodies. baal hasu

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

l consists of all the desires that were created by the creator. each desire is a certain kind of light that comes as a unique pleasure and is felt by each person individually. we cannot feel any other pleasure than the one that fits our individual desire. we are created differently to begin with different in the kinds of desires we have and their intensity. because of that, each person has unique incarnations in this world, as well as a unique path to attain the purpose of creation. however, we do have one thing that unites us all: the purpose of creation, meaning the correction of egoism, the will to receive in order to receive that we have been given by the creator, which we must change into a will to receive in order to bestow to the creator. that change will enable us to unite with the

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

tion of man is really the development of the ego or higher self, but in most people at the present stage of human progress that ego may be described as still in his infancy; he has not yet fully awakened to the positive and purposeful life of a man on his own planes, nor has 404. figure 13 405. 406. he realized what can be learnt through incarnation in the lower planes. in course of time and many incarnations the three higher principles gradually unfold themselves, and the man realizes more and more of the divinity which is truly his. though the principal object of freemasonry is the collection and distribution of spiritual force for others, it is also deeply concerned with the welfare and progress of the brn, so its ritual and its teaching clearly indicate the path which man should tread

lways be a blessing to them, a source of their spiritual nourishment, their happiness and true prosperity. 615. the winding form of the staircase may be thought to indicate that evolution is always in the form of a spiral, not of a straight line. we are constantly coming round again to the kind of work and knowledge and duty that we have done before, but always at a higher level. so in successive incarnations on his human pilgrimage each man will go again through childhood, youth, maturity, ripening and fruitful age, but as he evolves each of these stages will be more perfect than it was before. 616. the spirals of evolution are still more far-reaching, so that the successive divisions of human life give us an epitome of the kingdoms of nature. the human embryo in the course of its growth

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

sonal affection. she kept athens in perfect order, directing it, governing it, brooding over its people with her wonderful inspiration; and she watched the development of her city with the closest interest, determined that it should be ahead of sparta and corinth and the other cities of greece. 329. hera was a real personage likewise, but very different from pallas athene. she was one of the many incarnations or forms of the feminine aspect of the first ray, and was thought of as the queen of heaven; she corresponds most closely to the indian goddess parvati, the shakti or power of shiva, imaged as his consort, as hera was the consort of zeus. 330. dionysus was the logos himself, just as osiris had been in egypt, though in a somewhat different aspect; and the legend of his death and resurr

LIBER ALEPH

his inmost light is the core of his star. that is, hadit; and his work is the identification of himself with that light. it is not every man who is called to the sublime task of the a.a, wherein he must master thoroughly every detail of the great work, so that he may in due season accomplish it not only for himself, but for all who are bound unto him. there are very many for whom in their present incarnations this great work may be impossible; since their appointed work may be in satisfaction of some magical debt, or in adjustment of some balance, or in fulfilment of some defect. as is written: suum cuique. now because thou art the child of my bowels, i yearn greatly towards thee, o my son, and i strive strongly with my spirit that by my wisdom i may make plain thy way before thee; and thu

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

self aloof from, the forces of decay .and how do you know that, little brother. smiled the thrice-honoured one .lord, i perceive this truth wheneveri 1 thirst: i.e. desire in its evil sense. 2 ignorance. 3 doubt. 4 .bliss-of-non-existence. one of crowley.s eastern names. consider the universe. more, its consciousness seems ingrained in my very nature, perhaps through my having known this for many incarnations. i have never thought otherwise .rise, sir abhavananda, i dub thee arahat. cried the buddha, striking the neophyte ently on the back with the flat of his ear.1 and he perceived. when the applause and praise and glory had a little faded, the buddha, in that golden delight of sunset, explained these marvellous events .thou, abhavananda. he said .art the perdu. r abu of my lengthy tale

a: i was the old lady: i was (he shuddered) the british government: i was the mosquito that buzzed in the girl.s flute: i was bhavani: i was huxlananda swami; and at the last, at this blessed hour, i am. that i am .but, lord. said the five hundred thousand and one arahats in a breath .thou art then guilty of six violent deaths! nay, thou hast hounded one soul from death to death through all these incarnations! what of this first precept2 of yours .children. answered the glorious one .do not be so foolish as to think that death is necessarily an evil. i have not come to found a hundred years club, and to include mosquitoes in the membership. in this case to have kept perdu. r abu alive was to have played into the hands of his enemies. my first precept is merely a general rule.3 in 1 the bud

LIBER THISHARB

ther data for his investigation.3 1 those in posession of liber 185 will note that in every grade but one the aspirant is pledged to serve his inferiors in the order [the adeptus minor is not so pledged; the probationer has no inferiors in the order. t.s] 2 make the adeptus exemptus perfect as such before proceeding [note added in mtp publication of liber 913] 3 the magical memory (i.e, of former incarnations) frees one from desire by shewing how futile and sorrow-breeding all earthly and even sub-magical attainment proves [note added in mtp publication of liber 913] svb figvra cmxiii 3 8. the stimulation of memory useful in both practices is also achieved by simple meditation( gliber e h, in a certain stage of which old memories arise unbidden. the adept may then practice this, stopping a

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

riginal meaning. enflame thyself in invocation, by focusing on the sigils themselves, through an act such as the death posture, is one able to quickly encrypt the meaning of the sigil in the subconscious. if one seeks the communion, contact and initiation into the witches sabbat mysteries, envision the fire behind each spirit and call them, welcome them into your mind, the vast arcana of previous incarnations. aware, you shall emerge now as a god or goddess, they shall remain immortal through you as you. belief is negated by exhaustion and thus the sigil and its seed will be planted. asmodeus ashmodai brings the hidden eye, which does not bleed when looked into which a laughing child devours on sight, eager to 25 awaken from the earth i walk, hidden in perception and form. as the last stor

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ever made significant inroads in india, and it is likely that christian creationists will not be any more successful than were traditional missionaries. one can see that in hinduism there is little, if any, conflict between creation and evolution. for one thing, hinduism can easily reconcile the idea of creation (through brahma the creator) with that of change (evolution) as represented by the 10 incarnations (dash avatars) of vishnu, the protector. in addition, as a colleague from hindu india pointed out, the idea of humans descending from a long line of animal ancestors would not be a problem in hinduism, where there is such a high value on animal life and some animals (cows, for example) are considered sacred. one great god, hanuman, is a monkey. hindu mythology is also replete with ani

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

priests were called shepherds. sheep and goats were sacrificed upon the altars, and a scapegoat was appointed to bear the sins of israel. during the age of pisces, the fish was the symbol of divinity and the sun god fed the multitude with two small fishes. the frontispiece of inman's ancient faiths shows the goddess isis with a fish on her head; and the indian savior god, christna, in one of his incarnations was cast from the mouth of a fish. not only is jesus often referred to as the fisher of men, but as john p. lundy writes "the word fish is an abbreviation of this whole title, jesus christ, son of god, savior, and cross; or as st. augustine expresses it 'if you join together the initial letters of the five greek words, hso v cristov qeou ui s swt r, which mean jesus christ, son of god

ers revealed by such a study. in nearly all the sacred books of the world can be traced an anatomical analogy. this is most evident in their creation myths. anyone familiar with embryology and obstetrics will have no difficulty in recognizing the basis of the allegory concerning adam and eve and the garden of eden, the nine degrees of the eleusinian mysteries, and the brahmanic legend of vishnu's incarnations. the story of the universal egg, the scandinavian myth of ginnungagap (the dark cleft in space in which the seed of the world is sown, and the use of the fish as the emblem of the paternal generative power--all show the true origin of theological speculation. the philosophers of antiquity realized that man himself was the key to the riddle of life, for he was the living image of the d

every pagan mystery ritual are personifications of the spirit fire in the human spinal cord. the astronomical aspect of the hiramic legend must not be overlooked. the tragedy of chiram is enacted annually by the sun during its passage through the signs of the zodiac "from the journey of the sun through the twelve signs" writes albert pike "come the legend of the twelve labors of hercules, and the incarnations of vishnu and buddha. hence came the legend of the murder of khurum, representative of the sun, by the three fellow-crafts, symbols of the winter signs, capricornus, aquarius, and pisces, who assailed him at the three gates of heaven and slew him at the winter solstice. hence the search for him by the nine fellow-crafts, the other nine signs, his finding, burial, and resurrection (see

y encircles his lower bodies. as the consciousness in the kosmic egg is withdrawn into a central point, which is then called god--the supreme one--so the consciousness in the auric egg of man is concentrated, thereby causing the establishment of a point of consciousness called the ego. as the universes in nature are formed from powers latent in the kosmic egg, so everything used by man in all his incarnations throughout the kingdoms of nature is drawn from the latent powers within his auric egg. man never passes from this egg; it remains even after death. his births, deaths, and rebirths all take place within it, and it cannot be broken until the lesser day "be with us" when mankind--like the universe--is liberated from the wheel of necessity. the qabbalistic system of worlds on the accomp

n the midst of the seven golden candlesticks. surrounded by his flaming planetary regents, this sublime one thus epitomizes in one impressive and mysterious figure the entire sweep of humanity's evolutionary growth--past, present, and future "the first stages of man's earthly development" writes dr. rudolph steiner "ran their course at a period when the earth was still 'fiery; and the first human incarnations were formed out of the element of fire; at the end of his earthly career man will himself radiate his inner being outwards creatively by the force of the element of fire. this continuous development from the beginning to the end of the earth reveals itself to the 'seer' when he sees on the astral plane the archetype of evolving man* the beginning of earthly evolution stands forth in t

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

the contents of this working is based upon an astral moonspirit, not a baby conceived in the flesh (which is by all means possible. the automata formed through your sex and the spirit formed in your astral semen will give life to this sorcery. rituals such as this have long been hidden from the public and from most occultists. this is due to the fact that such workings invoke bestial and demonic incarnations, like flesh taking atavisms which would drive one to the brink of madness and death. the primal stygian daemons who stand waiting at the threshold are going to run through the gate finally and i can only hope that the couple who undertake this rite are willing to reap the consequences of such an undertaking. this is black magick in every sense of the word, it creates or evokes an offs

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

sing abode [the ocean of milk; the white island,shvetadvipa, which is always brilliant with spiritual rays; my mark of shrivatsa; the kaustubha gem;my v aijayanti garland; my club, kaumodaki; my sudarshana disc and pancajanya conch shell; mybearer, garuda, the king of the birds; my bed, shesha naga; my expansion of energy the goddess of for-tune; lord brahma; narada muni; lord shiva; prahlada; my incarnations like matsya, kurma andv araha; my unlimited all-auspicious activities, which yield piety to he who hears them; the sun; themoon; fire; the mantra omkara; the absolute truth; the total material energy; the cows and brahmanas;devotional service; the wives of soma and kashyapa, who are all daughters of king daksha; the riversganges, sarasvati, nanda and yamuna [kalindi; the elephant aira

MORALS AND DOGMA

true meaning of that which they teach. there is no book of which so little is known as the bible. to most who read it, it is as incomprehensible as the sohar. so masonry jealously conceals its secrets, and intentionally leads conceited interpreters astray. there is no sight under the sun more pitiful and ludicrous at once, than the spectacle of the prestons and the webbs, not to mention the later incarnations of dullness and commonplace, undertaking to "explain" the old symbols of masonry, and adding to and "improving" them, or inventing new ones. to the circle inclosing the central point, and itself traced between two parallel lines, a figure purely kabalistic, these persons have added the superimposed bible, and even reared on that the ladder with three or nine rounds, and then given a v

st, are of interest to all masons. with them, the first principle was half material, half spiritual, a dark air, animated and impregnated by the spirit; and a disordered chaos, covered with thick darkness. from this came the word, and thence creation and generation; and thence a race of men, children of light, who adored heaven and its stars as the supreme being; and whose different gods were but incarnations of the sun, the moon, the stars, and the ether _chrysor_ was the great igneous power of nature, and _baal_ and _malakarth_ representations of the sun and moon, the latter word, in hebrew, meaning queen. man had fallen, but not by the tempting of the serpent. for, with the ph nicians, the serpent was deemed to partake of the divine nature, and was sacred, as he was in egypt. he was dee

ot repeat to you. the cross [illustration: glyph] was the sign of the creative wisdom or logos, the son of god. plato says "he expressed him upon the universe in the figure of the letter x. the next power to the supreme god was decussated or figured in the shape of a cross on universe" mithras signed his soldiers on the forehead with a cross [glyph] is the mark of 600, the mysterious cycle of the incarnations. we constantly see the tau and the resh united thus [glyph. these two letters, in the old samaritan, as found in arius, stand, the first for 400, the second for 200-600. this is the staff of osiris, also, and his monogram, and was adopted by the christians as a sign. on a medal of constantius is this inscription"_in hoc signo victor cris [glyph" an inscription in the duomo at milan re

a fable of his death, his descent into the infernal regions, and his resurrection. the moon became isis, the wife of osiris; and winter, as well as the desert or the ocean into which the sun descended, became typhon, the spirit or principle of evil, warring against and destroying osiris. from the journey of the sun through the twelve signs came the legend of the twelve labors of hercules, and the incarnations of vishnu and buddha. hence came the legend of the murder of khurum, representative of the sun, by the three fellow-crafts, symbols of the three winter signs, capricornus, aquarius, and pisces, who assailed him at the three gates of heaven and slew him at the winter solstice. hence the search for him by the nine fellow-crafts, the other nine signs, his finding, burial, and resurrectio

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

are we told that the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs? did we then suppose the converse? i think we are warned against the idea of a pleroma, a flame of which we are sparks, and to which we return when we 'attain. that would indeed make the whole curse of separate existence ridiculous, a senseless and inexcusable folly. it would throw us back on the dilemma of manicheism. the idea of incarnations "perfecting" a thing originally perfect by definition is imbecile. the only sane solution is as given previously, to suppose that the perfect enjoys experience of (apparent) imperfection (there are deeper resolutions of this problem appropriate to the highest grades of initiation; but the above should suffice the average intelligence) we are not to regard ourselves as base beings, wit

this commentary is being written, nor to this verse. see chapter two, verse 79. see, also, liber clxxv) aspirants must be on guard, constantly, because the 'black brethren' imitate the magi, and may be mistaken for them by sloppy thinkers. because of the confusion of their vehicles, and their spiritual pride, on reaching samadhi with a spiritual current the 'black brethren' think that they are re-incarnations of the magus who originated that particular current. they set out to do another man's job, instead of discovering their own will, and doing it. as a result, all their words are skew-wise. but the unwary may spend centuries following a false master as the roman church, for instance, has proved. 12. come forth,o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! the whole doctrine of 'l

rely a most overwhelming proof that aiwaz is not myself, but my master, that he could force me to write verse 9, at a time when i was both intellectually and spiritually disgusted with, and despairing of, the universe, as well as physically alarmed about my health. 11. i see thee hate the hand& the pen; but i am stronger. this compulsion was that of true inspiration. it was the karma of countless incarnations of struggle towards the light. there is a sharp revulsion, physical and mental, toward any initiation, like that towards death. the above paragraph states only a part of the truth. i am not sure that it is not an attempt to explain away the verse, which humiliates me. i remember clearly enough the impulse to refuse to go on, and the fierce resentment at the refusal of my muscles to ob

ONYX TABLET OF SET

tropy. below such vast aspirations, the priesthood must not seek to particularize the will of set into the incidental give-and-take of human interaction. human problems and disagreements are not the sort with which such an ageless intelligence is concerned. of course priests and priestesses may invoke the wisdom to which they alone have access in order to address human issues. they themselves are incarnations of set in this capacity: completely self-aware and self-conscious beings in a world peopled otherwise by humans who are, to a greater or lesser degree, controlled by natural forces. the experience of the priesthood of set is not comprehensible to those who have not partaken of it, because it cannot be explained as a function of other human knowledge or experiences. what humans cannot

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

of the world, brahma the creator, and shiva the destroyer. confusingly, although brahma created the world, both he and shiva were born from vishnu, brahma emerging from vishnu s navel, and shiva springing from his forehead. vishnu is also called the wide-strider because he can cross the whole world in three strides. there are endless stories about vishnu, of which the most important relate to his incarnations, or avatars, in which he has come to earth, in animal or human form, to help humankind. in theory, there have been nine avatars and a tenth is yet to come, although many stories exist that detail other appearances. lakshmi, vishnu s wife, has always accompanied him in his incarnations for example, as prince rama s wife sita (see p. 114 15, or as krishna s lover radha, and his wife, ru

d up mt. meru and helped the gods reclaim 14 treasures from the sea of milk (see pp. 108-9. this illumination dating from 1770 shows vishnu and lakshmi on vishnu s vehicle garuda. vishnu and lakshmi v ishnu and lakshmi are shown riding the sacred bird garuda, who is linked with fire and the sun, up to their heaven of love. the marital devotion of vishnu and lakshmi extends through all of vishnu s incarnations. lakshmi was born from the ocean at the churning of the sea of milk (see pp. 108 9, which provides her with a garland of fresh flowers every day. one of her names, padma, the lotus, identifies her with the perfection of this flower. the holy river ganges is at her service, and two elephants shower her with its water when she bathes. also known as shri (prosperity) lakshmi is the godde

charioteer, became the bhagadvad gita, one of hinduism s holy books. vishnu s discus, symbol of the mind and the sun vishnu s mace, associated with the power of the mind the avatars of vishnu this 18th-century picture from rajasthan in northern india, shows the ten official avatars of vishnu. in the center vishnu is shown as krishna, accompanied by his lover radha and two cowgirls. the other nine incarnations five human, four animal, and one composite run around the edge. krishna and the gopis krishna is shown playing his flute, attended by radha, his favorite gopi, one of the young women of his adoptive tribe who were all in love with him. the stories of krishna are so extensive that, like rama, he can be considered as a god in his own right, although he is a manifestation of vishnu. his

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

e points out that had he exerted himself to choose good, repent, and overcome g-d fs decree against him, he could have. even in the extreme case described in the tanya, the gcompletely wicked person h still has some connection to goodness that ghovers over him from above h and is therefore in some way accessable to him. it could be that, since the process the arizal describes here only takes four incarnations, that such evil people have alreadly all been dealt with and are an extinct species, so to speak. finally, we are taught that in the final redemption, no one will be left behind, as it is written, gwho makes plans so that no one may be kept banished. h10 [i also heard] from the rabbi [i.e, the arizal] a different way [of explaining this] as follows: know that the word for gvisiting h

to psalms 39:5; sha far hakavanot, keriat shema 6. 5 genesis 25:27. the arizal on parashat tetzaveh (2) 363 emotions, so to speak, acquire their own intellect (as distinct from the intellect per se, i.e, the partzufim of abba and ima, and are thus mature, stable emotions. this metamorphosis is accomplished by the six original sub-sefirot dividing, similar to biological celldivision, and these new incarnations repositioning themselves in order to assume the role of the new intellect and emotions of the reconstituted, full partzuf. without going into the full description of this process, what concerns us here is that the original yesod becomes the new tiferet. the original yesod is part of the original configuration of the emotional partzuf, and thus represents and immature, selfish sort of

the individual was a completely wicked and requires the full term of purification in gehinom. to certain wicked people, however, is applied the verse, ghe will fling away the lives of your enemies in the hollow of the sling. h2 they do not merit entering purgatory [immediately] after their death in order to be cleansed of their sin. rather, their soul descends from level to level through various incarnations, until 1 leviticus 26:3-4. 2 1 samuel 25:29. the arizal on parashat bechukotai 550 their sins have been scoured away sufficiently so that they may enter then purgatory for twelve months and attain full atonement. the punishment of gthe hollow of the sling h (kaf ha-kela) is here defined as reincarnation. it is taught that the way a person can avoid this experience is by, during his li

ttain full atonement. the punishment of gthe hollow of the sling h (kaf ha-kela) is here defined as reincarnation. it is taught that the way a person can avoid this experience is by, during his lifetime, spending as much of the day as possible in reciting passages from the mishneh, the tanya, and psalms by heart.3 there is no set time for these cases, for sometimes a soul can progress through its incarnations in twenty years, or a hundred, or a thousand.all depending upon the seriousness of the sins that it committed in this world. in contrast, the fire of purgatory does not singe the souls of the righteous and torah scholars c. therefore, they must be reincarnated into this world in order to scour them from whatever sins they may have done, for there is no one that has not committed some

-beit= 20+ 30+ 1+ 2= 53. the name havayah, as we have seen previously, is spelled out in 4 basic ways, such that it yields the numerical values of 72, 63, 45, and 52. the latter is as follows: yud-vav-dalet hei-hei vav-vav hei-hei (10+ 6+ 4 (5+ 5 (6+ 6 (5+ 5= 52. i then found it written that this is [also] the mystical significance of caleb, the son of yefuneh. it could well be that they are both incarnations of the same soul. the numerical value of caleb is exactly 52: kaf-lamed-beit= 20+ 30+ 2= 52. know that the soul of caleb originated in that of eliezer, the servant of abraham, for eliezer left the curse of gcursed be canaan h2 when laban said to him gcome, o blessed of g-d. h had this not been decreed in heaven, it would not have been recorded in the torah. at this point [eliezer] bec

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

ks occupy the sites where the sheikhs have sat, sometimes where they are buried, sometimes that they are only cenotaphs, and that the bodies were interred at sheikh adi, and then again you are told that the sheiks did not really die. from this i have been tempted to conclude, that these monuments may be myths, or symbols of the attributes ascribed to the deity, or of supposed divine emanations or incarnations. fr. 1 twice a year these festivals are commemorated at the different villages with the same rites as those observed at sheikh adi; a lamp is nightly kindled and left to burn in the shaks called after their names, and in those to which a room is attached (as in the case of that dedicated to sheikh mohammed at ba-sheaka, the kaww ls assemble at sunset every tuesday and thursday, when t

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

he direction of all initiative. if god exists, it is by reason. the conception of an absolute god outside or independent of reason is the idol of black magic and the phantom of the fiend. the demon is death masquerading in the tattered garments of life, the spectre of hirrenkesept throned upon the rubbish of ruined civilizations, and concealing a loathsome nakedness by the cast-off clothes of the incarnations of vishnu. here ends the doctrine of transcendental ma reliphas levi dogma et rituel de la haute magie translated by a. e. waite dogme et rituel de la haute magie part ii: the ritual of transcendental magic by eliphas levi (alphonse louis constant) translated by a. e. waite. originally published by rider& company, england, 1896. transcribed and converted to adobe acrobat format by ben

RUBY TABLET OF SET

d energy; a seemingly endless variety of transmutation takes place, but the "sum of the whole" remains the same. the chimaera: take the platonic notion of the transmigration of souls. it wouldn't make much sense if entirely new souls could come into being "out of nothing" would it? yet the transmigration theory has been ridiculed on the grounds that (a) world population is expanding, and (b) past incarnations have not been recalled to standards of scientific proof. if "the stuff of which souls are made" can transmutate from other components of a unified timecontinuum, then the first objection disappears. and limited recomposition [short of transmutation] would account for the second. the sphinx: and this would put the concept of the recollective basis of knowledge in a new light as well. i

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

nnie besant, and unified field theory, and the incident of the satanic verses in the early career of the prophet, and the politics of muhammad's harem after his return to mecca in triumph; and the surrealism of the newspapers, in which butterflies could fly into young girls' mouths, asking to be consumed, and children were born with no faces, and young boys dreamed in impossible detail of earlier incarnations, for instance in a golden fortress filled with precious stones. he filled himself up with god knows what, but he could not deny, in the small hours of his insomniac nights, that he was full of something that had never been used, that he did not know how to begin to use, that is, love. in his dreams he was tormented by women of unbearable sweetness and beauty, so he preferred to stay a

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ions, or forms, of the one god, brahma. arvind garg/corbis. 246 world religions: almanac hinduism transcends (rises above or goes beyond the limits of) the universe. in addition to brahma is vishnu, or krishna. vishnu is the preservergod, who preserves the creations of brahma. whenever dharma (defined as law, order, righteousness, duty, and religion) comes under threat, vishnu takes on one of ten incarnations, or physical forms, and travels from heaven to earth to set matters right. finally, hinduism recognizes shiva (often spelled siva, the destroyer. shiva embodies the erotic, or sexual, and is alternately compassionate and destructive. brahma, vishnu, and shiva can be thought of as the trinity of hindu gods. reincarnation and karma a core belief of hinduism has to do with the transmigra

aspects: the maiden, the mother and the crone, symbolized in the waxing, full and waning of the moon. she is at once the unplowed field, the full harvest and the dormant, frost-covered earth. she gives birth to abundance. but as life is her gift, she lends it with the promise of death. this is not darkness and oblivion, but rest from the toils of physical existence. it is human existence between incarnations. since the goddess is nature, all nature, she is both the temptress and the crone; the tornado and the fresh spring rain; the cradle and the grave. but though she is possessed of both natures, the wicca revere her as the giver of fertility, love and abundance, though they acknowledge her darker side as well. we see her in the moon, the soundless, ever-moving sea, and in the green grow

the embodiment of fertility and love] wiccans purify a wand in salt water during a ceremony. neo-pagan religions such as wicca are often very focused on nature and try to live in harmony with it. rebecca meentee/corbis sygma. crone: an old woman, often one who is ugly. dormant: in a state of rest or inactivity, usually when growth and development have stopped. oblivion: the state of nothingness. incarnations: lifetimes, the times spent in a particular human body. temptress: a woman who is considered extremely appealing. 104 world religions: primary sources wicca: a guide for the solitary practitioner the god the god has been revered for eons. he is neither the stern, all-powerful deity of christianity and judaism, nor is he simply the consort of the goddess. god or goddess, they are equal

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

soul can never raise itself to the divine without some sort of a struggle. some souls rise higher in their pursuit of the eternal vision, others less high. those souls that have attained the transcendent vision are kept safe until the next cycle, while those who have seen nothing but were thwarted by the unruly horse must enter upon a new cycle and try again. the cycles here designate the several incarnations of the soul one cycle standing for its life as a particular personality. the unruly horse and the intelligent horse stand for the lower and the higher aspects of human nature; the charioteer for the soul, which aspires to divinization as in the mysteries. plato appeals to the power of myth when he wants to describe the course of the eternal soul through its manifold transformations. a

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

pears as darkness to the form world.6 to moore, what we perceive as darkness is actually invisible light. in all creation, he says, light and darkness are mixed and "their equilibrium is the mystery of mysteries."7 once again we see the illuminists' insane doctrine of duality. the bisexual is preferred, bad is good, and so on. duality and synthesis, and more duality and synthesis, in never-ending incarnations of confusing light and shadow cycles of unreality blended with reality. no wonder the holy bible says "a double-minded man is unstable in all his ways (james 1:8) that ravenous dark bird 247 in the beginning the great darkness, diana, divided herself into two equal and opposite forces, night and day. the night was ruled over by diana herself as the moon, the day by her alter ego and b

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

workings. know it as the illusion that embraces the learning of all existence. the most aged one who grows no wiser, it may be regarded as the mother of all things. therefore believe all experience to be illusion, and the law of duality. as space pervades an object both in and out, similarly within and beyond this ever-changing cosmos, there is this secondless principle. 17 18 19 5: by scores of incarnations, our eventual "self" is derived from the attributes with which we endow our god, the abstract ego or conceptive principle. all conception is a denial of the kia, hence we are its opposition, our own evil. the offspring of ourselves, we are the conflict of what we deny and assert of the kia. it would seem as though we cannot be too careful in our choice, for it determines the body we i

rget fear, or incapacity somehow. hence its expression is always spontaneous. how simple it is to acquire genius- you know the means; who will take the plunge? the learning of "how" is the eternal "why- unanswered! a genius is such, because he does not know how or why. the storehouse of memories with an ever-open door. know the sub-consciousness to be an epitome of all experience and wisdom, past incarnations as men, animals, birds, vegetable life, etc, etc, everything that exists, has and ever will exist. each being a stratum in the order of evolution. naturally then, the lower we probe into these strata, the earlier will be the forms of life we arrive at; the last is the almighty simplicity. and if we succeed in awakening them, we shall gain their properties, and our accomplishment will

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

islamic, or jewish religious beliefs, the soul is generally conceived as coming into existence with the birth of the body, and it would perish when the body perished if it were not for the supernatural intervention of god, who confers upon the soul an immortality that it could not otherwise attain. those whose view of the afterlife includes the possibility of reincarnation, past lives, and future incarnations have no doubt that the soul is immortal by its very nature. in their view, the existence of the soul did not begin when the body was born, so there is no reason to believe that it will cease to exist when the body dies. according to various doctrines of reincarnation, there are immutable spiritual laws which will determine whether the soul will be born again into another physical body

members of the homo sapiens species (c. 30,000 b.c.e) conducted burial rituals of a quality that would qualify them as religious. impossible to suggest that an individual could retain the same soul-self for eternity. rather than atman, buddhist doctrine teaches anatman/ or, no-self. although the buddha (c. 567 487 b.c.e) denied the hindu concept of an immortal self that passes through a series of incarnations, he did accept the doctrines of karma( actions, the cause-and-effect laws of material existence) and samsara (rebirth. if the buddha recognized rebirth into another lifetime but did not believe in an essential self or soul, then what would be reborn? the buddhist answer is difficult to comprehend; the various components in the perpetual process of change that constitute human beings d

l be able to give satisfaction or to make intercession for another. while the doctrine of the resurrection of the body has never been abandoned in islam, later students of the qur an sought to define the soul in more metaphysical terms, and a belief in the preexistence of souls was generally established. in this view, allah kept a treasure house of souls in paradise available for their respective incarnations on earth. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 13 muslims pray in the direction of mecca during an islamic holiday at coney island, new york (ap/wide world photos) the islamic paradise is in many ways an extension of the legendary garden of eden in the bible. it is a beautiful place filled with trees, flowers, an

h and rebirth. the various components that make up a human being are in a perpetual process of change but always held by the laws of karma, which determine the nature of a person s rebirth. there are many schools of buddhism, and certain scholars point out that the so-called northern buddhism of tibet, china, and japan, emphasizes the doctrine of a permanent identity which serves to unite all the incarnations of a single individual. such an emphasis is closer to the hindu interpretation of a continuity of a soul linked to its karma than the strict buddhist teaching that only psychic residues remain of an individual s traits of personality and character. as might be expected, northern buddhism claims to have preserved the true teaching given by the buddha to his initiated disciples. since k

in baghdad about 765, said that all human souls have a common origin in the primordial human, adam kadmon, whose spiritual essence sends forth sparks which form individual souls. when the later adam of genesis committed sin in the garden of eden, his fall brought about confusion among higher and lower souls throughout creation, which resulted in the need for every soul to pass through a series of incarnations. although anan ben david s teachings were severely criticized as contrary to orthodox belief, gilgul became a part of the kabbalah, the compilation of mystical works collected in thirteenth-century spain. transmigration of souls is also a universal belief in hasidism. according to alan unterman in his dictionary of jewish lore and legend (1994: transmigration gave a new meaning to man

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

edgar cayce.the sleeping prophet (1967) and thomas sugrue, author of there is a river (1942, both of which are important books about the life and work of edgar cayce. astonishing tales of clairvoyant feats such as the location of missing persons, objects, and criminals have filled many books by a number of authors. equally intriguing are the glife readings h that the seer gave regarding the past incarnations of individuals. others speak of the series of trances in which cayce gave a detailed recreation of everyday life in ancient atlantis, and spoke of the great crystal that powered their society. according to his clairvoyant insights, cayce perceived a secret room in the sphinx, a veritable hall of records that would reveal many remarkable facts about the evolution of humankind on earth

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

in the middle pillar will be discovered the first glimmerings of insight i had in that particular direction. it still holds good today. endnotes 1. the "wheel of existence" or the "wheel of evolution" refers to the wheel of karma or destiny. karma is a sanskrit word that means "action" it is a destiny consaously chosen in life by each person, created by the total life experiences of all previous incarnations. karma is the spiritual law of cause and effect-a law of consequence that plays itself out in psychic, moral, and physical ways in the life of human beings. one of the fundamentals of karma is that you get back what you give out. thus evil that you do in one lifetime will come back to haunt you in the next. likewise, the good that you do in one lifetime will come back to reward you in

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

t beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth. therefore, the goddess of the witches has two distinct forms: the ancient one, goddess of the dragon-like telluric power which is raised in magickal rituals, and the elder goddess, defeater of death, who brings the promise of resurrection and rejuvenation to her followers those who must reside for a time after death and between incarnations in what is called the "summerland. sumer-land? another hallmark of the craft of the wise is evident within the necronomicon, as well as in general sumerian literature, and that is the arrangement of the cross-quarter days, which make up half of the craft's official pagan holidays. these occur on the eves of february 2nd, may 1st, august 1st, and november 1st, and are called candlemas

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

kind of light that comes as a unique pleasure and is felt by each person individually. we cannot feel any other pleasure than the one that fits our individual desire. we are created different to begin with; different in the kind of desires we have and their intensity. we have nothing and no one to complain to, it is the will of the creator. because of that, each person has his own way and his own incarnations in this world, his own path to attain the purpose of creation. however, we do have one thing that unites us all: it is the purpose of creation, meaning the correction of the egoism, the will to receive in order to receive that we have been given by the creator and change it into a will to receive in order to bestow to the creator. that will enable us to unite with the creator, cleave

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

d contracted, so that every nerve seems to be in a state of tension; whereas in the latter the features are all dilated and fallen, the chin reposed on the breast, and the whole figure expressive of languor and fatigue. if the explanation which i have given of these androgynous figures be the true one, the fauns and satyrs, which usually accompany them, must represent abstract emanations, and not incarnations of the creative spirit, as when in copulation with the goat. the creator himself is frequently represented in a human form; and it is natural that his emanations should partake of the same, though without having any thing really human in their composition. it seems, however, to have been the opinion in some parts of asia, that the creator was really of a human form. the jewish legisla

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

trated, but the skeptical psychologist ray hyman, who was a prominent member of csicop, an organization devoted to debunking psychics, gave a negative review. the cia closed the program down, with the conclusion-which has been hotly disputed-that in no case had the remote viewers provided information that had been used to guide intelligence operations. the remote viewing program under its various incarnations was never large. in twenty-one years of operation, it cost the american taxpayers twenty million dollars and employed around forty personnel, among them the twenty-three individuals engaged in actual remote viewing exercises. at its peak in the 1980s, it employed seven viewers, but in its last five years during its decline in management and morale only three viewers were being used-on

ral express contempt for ritual because they believe that they do not need it in order to establish communication with the spirits that speak through their voices. true enough. but they seldom consider that they may require ritual to prevent those spirits from speaking, or acting, through them. similarly, the remote viewers employed by the cia and american military intelligence during the various incarnations of project star gate had, in general, a contempt for ritual, even though they employed a ritual of their own spontaneous design for their extended remote viewing sessions. they were so concerned about being scientific in their approach to remote viewing that they refused to admit or even to recognize that they were engaged in astral projection because of the negative connotation the t

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ght incarnated upon the earth in human form, is neither wholly male nor wholly female, but contains both sexes within himlher self, even as god is neither male nor female, but both. that is why the stories of jesus portray him with so many feminine characteristics, and why in medieval images he is sometimes shown with wide hips and prominent breasts. throughout religious history, messiah figures (incarnations of god in human form) have been given hermaphroditic qualities. they belong to the middle pillar of the tree of the sephiroth. the seated christ is the tendency of this middle pillar emanation toward the right side; the mounted christ is the opposite tendency toward the left side. in order to completely unite with the god-form of heavenly christ, it is necessary to take onto ourselves

forget their names .confound her understanding with darkness) is usually symbolized in the various myths by prostitution. in the vision of st. john, the goddess earth becomes the great whore babylon, who from a gnostic perspective is a degraded form of the queen of heaven. among some gnostic sects, she was called barbelo or sophia. in the myth of the simonian gnostics, she is helena, one of whose incarnations was helen of troy. the gnostic prophet simon, who was confused with the biblical simon magus by the fathers of the church, taught that he was himself the highest power, god the father. according to irenaeus, a very biased reporter, simon found helen working as a prostitute in tyre and took her with him, calling her the first thought of his mind and the mother of all things, by whom he

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

s horribly afraid of them. the text of unas, which was written towards the close of the vth dynasty, contains many such spells, and in the theban and saite books of the dead several chapters consist of nothing but spells and incantations, many of which are based on archaic texts, against crocodiles, serpents, and other deadly reptiles, and insects of all kinds. all such creatures were regarded as incarnations of evil spirits, which attack the dead as well as the living, and therefore it was necessary for the well-being of the former that copies of spells against them should be written upon the walls of tombs, coffins, funerary amulets, etc. the gods were just as open to the attacks of venomous reptiles as man, and ra, himself, the king of the gods, nearly died from the poison of a snake-bi

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

l hombre todav a no posee sus cuerpos internos. los actuales veh culos astral mental y causal que usa el ser humano no son sino formas mentales que necesitamos desintegrar. estas formas mentales constituyen el espectro humano dentro del cual vive el yo. necesitamos engendrar los veh culos internos para encarnar al buddha y despu s al cristo. este es un problema absoluta-mente sexual. 121 renowned incarnations the living buddhas are renowned incarnations. those are the unique cases in which the universal spirit of life incarnates and reincarnates; within the rest of the ordinary people, only their values reincorporate, in other words, their i, their ego, satan. indeed, satan (the ego) only reincorporates in order to satisfy its desires, and that is all. the only reincarnations worthy of adm

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

ferred to by eliphas levi and collected from the zohar of knorr von rosenroth and translated into english, and forming volume iv of my collectanea hermetica, will be found 10 names for gold all extracted from the old testament; they are there related to the sephirah geburah. the hindu puranas tell us of the 10 avatars of the god vishnu, the preserver of the brahmanic religion; they are periodical incarnations of the god and are as follows. 1. first as the fish, matsya; 2. kurma, the tortoise. 3. varaha, the boar. 4. narasingha, the man-lion. 5. vamana, the dwarf. 6. parasu-rama. 7. rama chandra. 8. krishna. 9. buddha. 10. kalki, the horse, is yet to come. these avatars are susceptible of a mystical explanation on the plane of cosmogony. it has been given in the garuda temple of the orienta

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

eon to pass. and she, the herald, her function fulfilled, withdraws within her mystic veil. 26. the death of the past aeon, that of jehovah and jesus; ends with adumbraiton of the new, the vision of the stele of ankh-f-n-khonsu, whose discovery brought about in a human consciousness the knowledge of the equinox of the gods, 21. 3. 04. 25. appearance of the lion god of horus, the child of leo that incarnates him. the first angel is isis its mother. 173 24. now appears his mate, the heavenly venus, the scarlet woman, who by men is thought of as babalon as he is thought of as chaos. 23. here appear the cherubim, the other officers of the new temple, the earth and water assistants of the fire and air beast and scarlet woman. 22. here is the first key to the formula of horus, a sevenfold arrang

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

trength or prayer. if pass i may, it is by might of the momentum of my flight. i match &c. gimel (and the crossing of daleth) free from that curse, loosed from that prison; from all that ruin am i risen! pure still, the virgin moon beguiles my azure passage with her smiles. now! o what love divine redeems my death, and bathes it in her beams! what sacring transubstantiates my flesh and blood, and incarnates the quintessential pan? what shore stretches beyond this secret door? hail! o thou sevenfold star of green, thou fourfold glory- all this teen caught up in ecstasy- a boon to pass me singing through the moon! nay! i knew not what glory shone gold from the breathless bliss beyond: but this i know that i am gone to the heart of god's great diamond! i match &c. 329 kether i am passed throu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ise up again, clothed with flesh and bone; the noun, in its solid majesty; the adjective's transparent robe which clothes and colours it with a shining web; and the verb, archangel of motion which sets swinging the phrase. music, that other language dear to the idle or the profound souls who seek repose by varying their work, speaks to you of yourself, and recites to you the poem of your life; it incarnates in you, and you swoon away in it. it speaks your passion, not only in a vague, ill- defined manner, as it does in your careless evenings at the opera, but in a substantial and positive manner, each movement of the rhythm marking a movement understood of your soul, each note transforming itself into word, and the whole poem entering into your brain like a dictionary endowed with life. it

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

cosmic logos, cosmic ideation, the universal world-soul. from these basic creative principles, in successive gradations there issue in ordered sequence the numberless universes comprising countless manifesting stars and solar systems. each solar system is the manifestation of the energy and life of a great cosmic existence, whom we call, for lack of a better term, a solar logos. this solar logos incarnates, or comes into manifestation, through the medium of a solar system. this solar system is the body, or form, of this cosmic life, and is itself triple. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of three persons. electric fire, or spirit. 1st person..father. life. will. purpose. positive energy. solar fire, or soul

means of motion, gathers to itself the material whereby it achieves its desire, whereby it fabricates the form through which expression is sought, and whereby it confines itself within the prison of the sheath in order to gain experience. the supposition is correct that this theory takes for granted a mighty intelligence who works thus through an ordered plan, and who consciously takes shape and incarnates in order to carry out specific purposes of his own. but this hypothesis is but the rock bottom fact underlying the eastern teaching, and is one that is largely accepted, though diversely expressed and viewed by- 137- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust thinkers of all schools of thought throughout the globe. even this conception is but a partial presentation of the real

ion of the heart impulses of the heavenly man, and thus swings into objectivity those monads (energised by the life of the heart) who form various centres. the old commentary says "when the heart of the body throbs with spiritual energy, when its sevenfold content thrills under the spiritual impulse, then the currents spread and circulate and divine manifestation becomes a reality; the divine man incarnates" the physical plane analogy is seen at the life stimulation which is felt between the third and fourth month during the prenatal period, when the heart of the child thrills with life and individual existence becomes a possibility. this life vibration emanates from the soul of the mother (the correspondence to the pleroma or universal soul) and is coincident with the awakening of the thi

tability. the names of the rays are as follows: the three major rays: 1. the ray of will or power. 2. the ray of love or wisdom. 3. the ray of active intelligence. the four minor rays: 4. the ray of beauty, harmony, art or rhythm. 5. the ray of concrete knowledge or science. 6. the ray of abstract idealism. 7. the ray of ceremonial order or organisation. 47 51: sutratma. the "silver thread" which incarnates from the beginning of a period of manifestation until the end, stringing upon itself the pearls of human existence. it is the line of energy which connects the lower personal man with his father in heaven via the ego, the mediating middle principle. upon it are found those focal points of energy we call the permanent atoms. 48 52: s. d, i, 136, 354. see also note page no. 8. 49 54: mula

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

n why even "the very wise" are subject to it. this form of attachment is an automatic self-reproducing, self-perpetuating faculty, and it should be remembered that the- 78- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust overcoming of this tendency, even when carried to its highest stage by the adept, is but a relative overcoming. as long as the logos of our solar system, or the absolute spirit, incarnates through the medium of a solar system, this tendency will be present in the highest planetary spirit and the most elevated spiritual existence. all that is possible in overcoming attachment, or killing out desire, is to develop the power to balance the pairs of opposites on any particular plane so that one is no longer held by the forms of that plane and withdrawal becomes possible. very

the mother (matter. thus the great triplicity is again to be seen: 1. the father, or spirit, the one who manifests, who creates, who indwells, 2. the son who reveals, meditates and links the highest aspect with the lower, 3. the holy ghost, overshadowing the mother, intelligent material substance providing the forms through which experience and development are gained. the one who experiences, who incarnates and who achieves divine expression through the medium of form is the soul, the self, the spiritual conscious man, the christ within. when through this experience he has achieved maturity, he reveals the father or spirit and so fulfills the words of christ, when he said (in reply to philip's question "lord, show us the father "he that hath seen me hath seen the father (john xiv. 36. as t

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

e self, thinking through the mind, feeling through the emotions, and acting consciously. as this- 26- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness stabilizes and becomes permanent, the work of evolution in his case is consummated, the great at-one-ment is made, and the union between the self and its vehicle of expression is established. thus a divine son of god consciously incarnates. through the work of education in all its many branches, the co-ordination of the personality has been tremendously hastened. the mentality of the race is steadily mounting the ladder of achievement. humanity, through its vast groups of educated and mentally focussed people is ready for self-determination and soul-direction. now the intensive culture of the individual, as taught in the

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

the stages succeeding each other from the initial appropriation upon the mental plane until the man, in consciousness, has worked his way down through the planes and back again to the mental plane, which brings him to the stage of the coordination of the personality, and the emergence into full expression of what we call the personality ray. life after life takes place. again and again, the soul incarnates and, in consciousness, passes through the stages outlined above. but gradually a higher sense of values supervenes; there comes a period when desire for material experience and for ambitious personality satisfactions begins to fade out; newer and better values and higher standards of thought and desire begin slowly to appear. the consciousness aspect then passes through all the stages u

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

d the purpose of the first sign of the cardinal cross "matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesised by life which pervades them all" s.d. i. 80. what appears in aries as spiritual energy enters into the soul stage in cancer, in which sign the soul incarnates for the first time in form, reaches a point of equilibrium in libra, in which sign soul and personality achieve a balance of cooperation and, in capricorn, the will nature arrives at fulfilment and a visioned goal is reached. in capricorn, the man reaches either the height of personal ambition or he becomes the initiate, attaining his spiritual objective. the difference between these tw

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

nd his dealings with those living upon the physical plane, but is detached within himself from all recognition of it elsewhere in the universe. therefore the use of the term "immortality" infers timelessness and teaches that this timelessness exists for that which is not perishable or conditioned by time. this is a statement requiring careful consideration. man reincarnates under no time urge. he incarnates under the demands of karmic liability, under the pull of that which he, as a soul, has initiated, and because of a sensed- 239- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust need to fulfill instituted obligations; he incarnates also from a sense of responsibility and to meet requirements which an earlier breaking of the laws governing right human r

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

at this point with the interpretation of the law of the supplementary seven. it must be remembered that the laws of nature are imposed upon the mass of men, and cannot be avoided. if these laws are broken, infringed or evaded, they carry their own penalty within themselves, and this also cannot be avoided. these great protective laws are intended to guard the personalities through which the soul incarnates and eventually to cement and further all the great and possible relationships. the man passes from the stage of antagonism (as an individual) to the control of these natural though divine laws, to a recognition of their inevitability and of their wisdom. they automatically then control him. when this control by the laws of nature has become complete, the man becomes an aspirant and begi

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

ish decently. cursed are they who supplicate. gods are with ye yet. therefore let ye who pray acquire this manner: self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things unknown. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for, i am the living truth. heaven is ecstasy; my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired through those things i have pleasured. may my tre

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

rana" which states that vamadeva (siva) as kumara is reborn in each kalpa (race in this instance, as four youths- four, white; four, red; four, yellow; and four, dark or brown. let us remember that siva is pre-eminently and chiefly an ascetic, the patron of all yogis and adepts, and the allegory will become quite comprehensible. it is the spirit of divine wisdom and chaste asceticism itself which incarnates in these elect. it is only after getting married and being dragged by the gods from his terrible ascetic life, that rudra becomes siva, a god, and not one of a very virtuous or merciful type, in the hindu pantheon. higher than the "four" is only one on earth as in heavens- that still more mysterious and solitary being described in book i. we have now to examine the nature of the "sons o

culi of paracelsus are a fact in alchemy, and will become one in chemistry very likely, and then mrs. shelley's frankenstein will have to be regarded as a prophecy. but no chemist, or alchemist either, will ever endow such a "frankenstein's monster" with more than animal instinct, unless indeed he does that which the "progenitors" are credited with, namely, if he leaves his own physical body, and incarnates in the "empty form" but even this would be an artificial, not a natural man, for our "progenitors" had, in the course of eternal evolution, to become gods before they became men. the above digression, if one, is an attempt at justification before the few thinking men of the coming century who may read this. but this accounts also for the reason why the best and most spiritual men of our

t sacred island 'from whence the last saviour will come- now kept mankind from becoming one-half the exterminator of the other [as mankind does now- h.p.b. it (mankind) became divided. two-thirds of it were ruled by dynasties of lower, material spirits of the earth, who took possession of the easily accessible bodies; one-third remained faithful, and joined with the nascent fifth race- the divine incarnates. when the poles moved (for the fourth time) this did not affect those who were protected, and who had separated from the fourth race. like the lemurians- alone the ungodly atlanteans perished, and 'were seen no more[[vol. 2, page] 351 the "great dragons" and serpents. stanza xii. the fifth race and its divine instructors (47) the remnants of the first two races disappear for ever. group

resolve men into a number of elementary spirits, as mr. g. massey, in the same lecture, accuses them of maintaining. no "esoteric buddhist" has ever been guilty of any such absurdity. nor has it been ever imagined that these shadows "become spiritual beings in another world" or "seven potential spirits or elementaries of another life" what is maintained is simply that every time the immortal ego incarnates it becomes, as a total, a com[[footnote(s* this is a great mistake made in the esoteric enumeration. manas is the fifth, not the fourth; and manas corresponds precisely with seb, the egyptian fifth principle, for that portion of manas, which follows the two higher principles, is the ancestral soul, indeed, the bright, immortal thread of the higher ego, to which clings the spiritual arom

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ads. 175 the monad defined. 177 the lunar monads- the pitris. 179 a triple evolution in nature. 181- stanza vi- continued. 191 "creation" in the fourth round. 191 the "curse "sin" and "war. 193 the struggle for life and the birth of the worlds. 202 the adepts and the sacred island. 207- stanza vii- the parents of man on earth. 213 divisions of the hierarchies. 214 correlations of beings. 223 what incarnates in animal man. 233 formation of man: the thinker. 238 occult and kabalistic pneumatics. 243 akasa and ether. 257 the invisible "lives. 259 occult vital chemistry and bacteriology. 261[[vol. 1, page] xii contents. page. the watcher and his shadow. 265 earth peopled by the shadows of the gods. 267- summing up. 269 the pith and marrow of the secret doctrine. 273 hermes in christian garb. 2

ly, however, the dhyani-buddhas are seven, of whom five only have hitherto manifested* and two are to come in the sixth and seventh root-races. they are, so to speak, the eternal prototypes of the buddhas who appear on this earth, each of whom has his particular divine prototype. so, for instance, amitabha is the dhyani-buddha of gautama sakyamuni, manifesting through him whenever this great soul incarnates on earth as he did in tzon-kha-pa* as the synthesis of the seven dhyani-buddhas, avalokiteswara was the first buddha (the logos, so amitabha is the inner "god" of gautama, who, in china, is called amita(-buddha. they are, as mr. rhys davids[[footnote(s* see a. p. sinnett's "esoteric buddhism" 5th annotated edition, pp. 171-173* the first and greatest reformer who founded the "yellow-cap

the action of the inevitable law of necessity, be also succeeded by like descendants. if we may judge of the future by the actual present, it certainly does seem possible that so unspiritual and materialistic a body should end as simia rather than as seraphs. but though the apes descend from man, it is certainly not the fact that the human monad, which has once reached the level of humanity, ever incarnates again in the form of an animal[[vol. 1, page] 186 the secret doctrine. having reached its lowest depths, begins to strive onward and to get spiritualized with every new race and with every fresh cycle. therefore the student must take care not to see contradiction where there is none, as in "esoteric buddhism" rounds are spoken of in general, while here only the fourth, or our present ro

t of body, astral form, or shadow, the animal soul, the higher soul, and terrestrial intelligence and a sixth principle, etc, etc- the seventh- spirit" so clearly are these principles mentioned, that even in the index, one finds on page 683 "six principles of man- the seventh being the synthesis of the six, and not a principle but a ray of the absolute all- in strict truth[[vol. 1, page] 233 what incarnates in animal man. round, or life-cycle on this planet, must occupy the same place in the same order- save details based on local conditions and time- as in the preceding round. again, it must be explained and remembered that, as the work of each round is said to be apportioned to a different group of so-called "creators" or "architects" so is that of every globe; i.e, it is under the super

14,000 years the soul rejuvenates and rests in the jubilean sleep of oblivion[[second column] 1. the body follows the whims, good or bad, of manas; manas tries to follow the light of buddhi, but often fails. buddhi is the mould of the "garments" of atma, because atma is no body, or shape, or anything, and because buddhi is its vehicle only figuratively. 2. the monad becomes a personal ego when it incarnates; and something remains of that personality through manas, when the latter is perfect enough to assimilate buddhi. 3. correct. 4. within a period "a great age" or a day of brahrna, 14 manus reign; after which comes pralaya when all the souls rest in nirvana (souls= egos[[vol. 1, page] 246 the secret doctrine. such are the distorted copies of the esoteric doctrine in the kabala. but see a

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ing some information and suppressing or ignoring the rest. so do the robot radicals. they claim to be anti-racist, but, in reality, they are only against non-politically-correct racism. if you claim to be against racism, it must mean all racism, surely. to see any race as inferior is not only deeply unpleasant, it is downright silly from the view of life that i hold. our minds, our consciousness, incarnates into endless physical bodies and life situations, white, black, yellow, jewish, arab, all of them. to judge someone by their genetic spacesuit- body- is the ultimate misunderstanding, i feel. but the robot radicals posture their political purity (or knowingly work for the manipulators) by attacking as racists those who are legitimately investigating the global conspiracy, while they ign

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

many thousands of years. there are so many questions and the more you know the more there is to know. but at this point in the journey it can be firmly stated that there is a considerable reptilian connection to ancient and modern control and manipulation of the human race. that is not to say all reptilians in all existence, just some of them. but then we need to ask about the consciousness that incarnates into the reptilian stream because in the end the decisions of action and behaviour are taken by consciousness. at that level the reptilian genetics, or insectoid, nordic, and grey genetics, are only an outer shell that consciousness inhabits. so while we talk about the world being manipulated by reptilians, that is only one level of this. there is a consciousness that inhabits some rept

e on earth are trapped in a cycle of reincarnating between the astral illusion and the physical illusion and back again. in the end people can become so detached vibrationally from their higher dimensions that they are virtually operating as a completely separate fragment or "lost soul. that's the situation the lower fourth-dimensional entities have worked so vociferously to create. consciousness incarnates from higher realms to try to expose the scam and the illusion that underpins it, but many of these people also get trapped in the illusion and forget why they came. it's a tough school, this one, because the vibrations are slow and therefore the energy is dense. but when we can focus our consciousness and reality in the higher realms while occupying a physical body, we ground that highe

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

e last, active in dissolving. 3. depth of good (bvu qmvi, omehq tov, corresponding to the letter mem m, active in sustaining, manifested in the lower worlds as master mosheh. 4. depth of evil (ir qmvi, omehq ra a, corresponding to the letter shin s, active in sustaining, manifested in the lower worlds as master yeshuvah. the four letters are also said to be the filters through which the lord hvhy incarnates. the name reshith is contained in the first word of the first line of torah b reshith, which could be translated by the first. the hebrew formulae for the names reshith (tysar) and acharit (tyrxa) contain many letters in common. the letter formula of master yeshuvah s name (hvshy) clearly displays the filter of the shin s in the middle of the name hvhy (see figure 3.10. the hebrew formu

FOCUS OF LIFE

sexuality has no limit in conception. whither i would go, there had i long been before. eternal re-occurence would seem necessary to greater multiplicity! for what reason this loss of memory by these bewilding refractions of my original image,-that i once made-and out of which spring the sexes? god is born again of desire, call it by whatever name: this unmanifested memory has no name till belief incarnates. hence it may be called,-the re-occuring subdivision of 'i. everything becomes necessary. man is subject to his own law: all else is an obscene jest and a lie. thus reasoned aaos in his youth and went to sleep alone. after a vilely repulsive nightmare aaos awoke saying "quiescent are my depths, who could realize they contain such criminal abortions of the cosmos" what is all body but ma

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

lling is read which is an adapted exert from the anathema of zos by aos. the prayer should be read with power: oh self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things un-known. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for i am the living truth. heaven is my ecstasy: my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into the temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired through those things i have pleasured. may

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

epts and passes the power for the lineage which we may call 'the unique transmission. whether within the conclaves of a formal ritual catena of initiates or in the subtil 'cavern' of solitary practice, whether called forth by intent or made manifest by a sudden epiphany of the gods, the power of revelation is bestowed solely to its chosen vehicle, the divinely-elected individual, and there-in it 'incarnates- as a faculty, an opening of the inner eye that directly apprehends the mysteries. for certain individuals there is an innate capacity to comprehend the mysteries of the witanic path, to understand without learning. such may be an indication of rebirth within the transcarnational lineage of witchblood, or a sign of new dispensation: a master of the lonely road. for there are some to who

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

usive phenomena of the moment" this is what i mean. the world in which blossom the transitory and evanescent flowers of personal lives is not the real permanent world; but that one in which we find the root of consciousness, that root which is beyond illusion and dwells in the eternity. q. what do you mean by the root dwelling in eternity? a. i mean by this root the thinking entity, the ego which incarnates, whether we regard it as an "angel "spirit" or a force. of that which falls under our sensuous perceptions only what grows directly from, or is attached to this invisible root above, can partake of its immortal life. hence every noble thought, idea, and aspiration of the personality it informs, proceeding from and fed by this root, must become permanent. as to the physical consciousness

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

use of the sin? that is the point he should be sorry for. and a man should then feel sorry and say: i committed that sin because the creator hurled me down from holiness to a place of filth, to the lavatory, where the filth is. that is to say, god gave him a desire and a craving to amuse himself and breathe air in a place of stench (and you might say, as it says in the books, that sometimes a man incarnates in the body of a pig, that he receives a desire and craving to take livelihood from things he had already determined were litter, but now he again wants to revive himself in them. and also, when a man feels he s in a state of ascent, and tastes some good flavor in the work, he must not say: now i am in a state where i understand that it is worthwhile to worship god. rather, he should kn

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

e is reinvested with the article of apparel which the guardians had removed (see the chaldean account of genesis) no record exists that ishtar secured the water of life which would have wrought the resurrection of tammuz. the myth of ishtar symbolizes the descent of the human spirit through the seven worlds, or spheres of the sacred planets, until finally, deprived of its spiritual adornments, it incarnates in the physical body- hades--where the mistress of that body heaps every form of sorrow and misery upon the imprisoned consciousness. the waters of life--the secret doctrine--cure the diseases of ignorance; and the spirit, ascending again to its divine source, regains its god-given adornments as it passes upward through the rings of the planets. another mystery ritual among the babyloni

pharaoh and such other persons of royal rank as presumably partook of the attributes of the great osiris, the divine, mummified king of the egyptian underworld. click to enlarge osiris, king of the underworld. osiris is often represented with the lower par, of his body enclosed in a mummy case or wrapped about with funeral bandages. man's spirit consists of three distinct parts, only one of which incarnates in physical form. the human body was considered to be a tomb or sepulcher of this incarnating spirit. therefore osiris, a symbol of the incarnating ego, was represented with the lower half of his body mummified to indicate that he was the living spirit of man enclosed within the material form symbolized by the mummy case. there is a romance between the active principle of god and the pa

ompleted its physical evolution, the empty shell of materiality left behind will be used by other life waves as steppingstones to their own liberation. the trend of man's evolutionary growth is ever toward his own essential selfhood. at the point of deepest materialism, therefore, man is at the greatest distance from himself. according to the mystery teachings, not all the spiritual nature of man incarnates in matter. the spirit of man is diagrammatically shown as an equilateral triangle with one point downward. this lower point, which is one-third of the spiritual nature but in comparison to the dignity of the other two is much less than a third, descends into the illusion of material existence for a brief space of time. that which never clothes itself in the sheath of matter is the herme

ce in the constellation of taurus, was called the breaker or opener of the year. for this reason in astronomical symbolism the bull is often shown breaking the annular egg with his horns. the apis further signifies that the god-mind is incarnated in the body of a beast and therefore that the physical beast form is the sacred vehicle of divinity. man's lower personality is the apis in which osiris incarnates. the result of the combination is the creation of sor-apis (serapis)-the material soul as ruler of the irrational material body and involved therein. after a certain period (which is determined by the square of five, or twenty-five years, the body of the apis is destroyed and the soul liberated by the water which drowns the material life. this was indicative of the washing away of the m

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

purest rite consists of a clear and awakened mind, in which a new birth shall arise. the witches' sabbath 84 84 "o self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things unknown. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for, i am the living truth. heaven is ecstasy; my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own super abundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into the temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired through those things i have pleasured. may m

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

quire some initiative. finally, we may and should fulfil the duties and practise the rites of the cultus to which we belong. now, of all forms of worship the most magical is that which most realizes the 16 the ritual of transcendental magic miraculous, which bases the most inconceivable mysteries upon the highest reasons, which has lights equivalent to its shadows, which popularizes miracles, and incarnates god in all mankind by faith. this religion has existed always in the world, and under many names has been ever the one and ruling religion. it has now among the nations of the earth three apparently hostile forms, which are destined, however, to unite before long for the constitution of a universal church. i refer to the greek orthodoxy, roman catholicism and a final transfiguration of

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

is already necessary that the sanctuary should surround itself with sacrifices and with terror. the servitude of the children of jacob paves the way for their deliverance: for they have an idea, and one does not enchain an idea; they have a religion, and one does not 34 violate a religion; they are, in fine, a people, and one does not enchain a real people. persecution stirs up avengers; the idea incarnates itself in a man; moses springs up; pharaoh falls; and the column of smoke and flame, which goes before a freed people, advances majestically into the desert. christ is priest and king by intelligence and by love. he has received the holy unction, the unction of genius, faith and virtue, which is force. he comes when the priesthood is worn out, when the old symbols have no more virtue, w

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

that is the point he should be sorry for. and a man should then feel sorry and say: i committed that sin because the creator hurled me down from holiness to a place of filth, to the lavatory, where the filth is. that is to say that god gave him a desire and a craving to amuse himself and breathe air in a place of stench (and you might say, as it says in the 214 of 273 books, that sometimes a man incarnates in the body of a pig, that he receives a desire and craving to take livelihood from things he had already determined were litter, but now he again wants to revive himself in them. and also when a man feels he s in a state of ascent, and tastes some good flavor in the work, he must not say: now i am in a state where i understand that it is worthwhile to worship god. rather he should know

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

generated the astral- christ in past reincarnations retain the memory of their past lives, and know how to enter and exit from the physical body at will. these people are immortal. true identity the common and run-of-the-mill people do not have a true identity, because through them only the phantoms of the pluralized i are expressed. thus, after death the human being is a legion. the soul he who incarnates the soul, acquires true identity. he already is. the human being is still a non-achieved being [a being not yet achieved. the willpower the human being confuses the force of desire with the willpower. we need to generate the christ-will. the laboratorium oratorium the adept and his/her spouse must work together in the laboratorium oratorium. in the nuptial chamber, the king and the quee

s veh culos cristificados que salen de sus cris lidas. 89 a hermaphrodite body (sun and moon) comes to life with the heavenly influence of the dew (the ens seminis. the hermaphrodite body encompasses the internal christic vehicles that were genreated by means of sexual magic. all of these christic vehicles penetrate and interpenetrate without mixing. when a person possesses these vehicles, he/she incarnates his/her soul. no man is a true man as long as he does not have these christic bodies. the retort of alchemy the prima matter of the great work is within the alchemical retort. this venerable matter is very volatile and it is not stable; its special characteristic is its instability and variability. by enkindling the sexual fire under the retort of alchemy, the venerable matter becomes h

semejantes a escamas de serpientes pero abandonadas por stas o cris lidas de mariposas abandonadas despu s de que stas han volado. el trabajo de hombres, ngeles y dioses despu s de las grandes iniciaciones es precisamente desintegrar cascarones y disolver el yo pluralizado (ahamsara, los residuos k rmicos de los dioses son precisamente estos fantasmas del yo. 91 elixir of long life every man who incarnates the soul may be able to ask for the elixir of long life. this is a gas of immaculate whiteness; such a gas is deposited in the vital depth of the human organism. resurrection on the third day after the death of his physical body, the initiate (in his astral body, accompanied by the divine hierarchies) goes to his holy sepulcher. the initiate then invokes his physical body (with the help

s a lost harvest who will sink into the abyss forever. to be an angel is very difficult, neither time nor the mechanical evolution of nature can ever convert a human being into an angel, because this is a sexual matter. adam-christ in order for the christ to be born within us, it is first necessary for the buddha to be born within us. when the man has engendered all his internal vehicles, then he incarnates his buddha and becomes a buddha. we warn our students that the soul is not christ. there are many buddhas that exist in asia that still have not incarnated the christ. remember, beloved disciples, that beyond the buddha is the resplendent dragon of wisdom, it is the inner christ of every man coming into this world. when the resplendent dragon of wisdom enters into the soul, then he is t

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active adam adept age ages air ancient angel angels aries aspirant astral avatar babalon beast bible birth black blood brahma brother buddha buddhism buddhist bull celestial child children christ christian christianity church circle communication conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley cult cycle cycles darkness dead death degree deity demon demons descent desires devil discarnate disciple discipleship divine divinity doctrine doctrines dogma earth earthly east ego egypt egyptian elements elemental emanations energy energies entity entities equinox esoteric eternal eternity etheric evil evolutionary existence eye fallen father fear female fire fish five flesh flood force forces form forms generation genius gnostic god gods goddess golden greek guardian heart heaven heavens heavenly hebrew hell hierarchy hindu history holy horned horse human humans humanity illusion immortal immortality incarnate incarnation incarnations incarnates india indian infinite initiate initiated initiates initiation intellect intelligence intellectual isis jesus kabbalah qabalah karma karmic kether key king kings kingdom kingdoms knowledge krishna legend living logos london lord lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician male manifest manifestation manifested masters material matter meditation medium mental messiah mind modern monad moon moses mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical natural nature negative occult ocean order osiris people physical plane planes planetary planet power powers priest prophet psychic ra re reality realm rebirth reincarnation religion religious resurrection revelation ritual rituals sacred sacrifice satan school sea secret sephiroth serpent set seven sexual sigil sin society solar sons soul souls spark sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states sun supreme symbol symbols symbolism talisman teaching teachings temple terrestrial tetragrammaton theosophical thousand three tradition tree triad trinity triple truth union universal universe veil virgin vishnu war water waters west white wisdom witch witches women world worlds worship zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn